thunder_n the_o roman_a historian_n report_v of_o that_o great_a emperor_n who_o command_v all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n to_o tremble_v that_o yet_o he_o himself_o tremble_v at_o this_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o whenever_o he_o travel_v abroad_o he_o cause_v the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea_n calf_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o superstition_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o amulet_n or_o preservative_n against_o any_o hurt_n by_o thunder_n and_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o of_o that_o rank_n a_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o head_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o sometime_o run_v under_o a_o bed_n for_o shelter_n i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o thunder_n at_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n i_o touch_v it_o here_o because_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n this_o be_v it_o at_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o elihu_n tremble_v second_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o as_o this_o tremble_a may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wonderful_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n note_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n may_v and_o shall_v affect_v we_o even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v well_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a god_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o what_o wonder_v he_o both_o do_v and_o can_v do_v david_n cast_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o psal_n 8._o conclude_v with_o admiration_n v._n 8._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o who_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o who_o know_v they_o deep_o not_o but_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n slight_a or_o light_o pass_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v or_o speak_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a heart_a will_v lay_v both_o his_o word_n and_o woe_n k_v to_o heart_n their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n holy_a king_n david_n advise_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v ps_n 2_o 11._o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n exhort_v all_o christians_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o now_o if_o we_o be_v to_o tremble_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n how_o much_o more_o under_o dreadful_a providence_n for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o point_n remember_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a tremble_v or_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a isa_n 7.2_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o when_o felix_n hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v the_o judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prisoner_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o report_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o render_v he_o guilty_a or_o of_o any_o trouble_n which_o over-master_n his_o ability_n to_o withstand_v or_o avoid_v it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a tremble_a proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n rom._n 8.15_o this_o in_o many_o be_v precedaneous_a to_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o as_o a_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n by_o which_o thread_n they_o be_v unite_v &_o fasten_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n &_o walk_v in_o a_o childlike_a fear_n before_o he_o all_o their_o day_n three_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a or_o judiciary_n fear_v and_o tremble_a god_n in_o judgement_n sometime_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v or_o overawe_n they_o gracious_o from_o sin_v and_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n which_o continual_o pursue_v they_o with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o imminent_a and_o impendent_a evil_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o eliphas_n tell_v job_n chap._n 15.21_o yea_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o vers_n 24._o trouble_n and_o anguish_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n the_o lord_n threaten_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n deut._n 28.65_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n yea_o he_o threaten_v isa_n 52.17_o to_o give_v they_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a ezekiel_n chap._n 12.18_o be_v command_v to_o tremble_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o penal_a fear_n and_o tremble_v which_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o such_o be_v that_o tremble_v speak_v of_o ezek._n 26.16_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o their_o robe_n and_o put_v off_o their_o broider_a garment_n and_o shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o tremble_n doubtless_o they_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o such_o change_n of_o raiment_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o do_v it_o and_o as_o those_o confederate_a prince_n or_o friend_n of_o tirus_fw-la shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o tremble_v so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 15.2_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n but_o a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o her_o enemy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v their_o punishment_n who_o will_v make_v my_o jerusalem_n tremble_v i_o will_v make_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v do_v against_o they_o and_o for_o jerusalem_n four_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a a_o gracious_a tremble_a and_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o which_o this_o point_n call_v we_o to_o and_o to_o which_o in_o those_o place_n late_o mention_v both_o david_n psal_n 2.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o call_v we_o to_o it_o be_v well_o with_o ephraim_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o hos_fw-la 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n speak_v tremble_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o tremble_a humble_a self-denying_a frame_n he_o prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o we_o than_o when_o he_o see_v we_o in_o these_o tremble_n isay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n these_o tremble_a one_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o and_o respect_v unto_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n speak_v of_o himself_o chap._n 3.16_o much_o like_a elihu_n in_o the_o text_n when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n foresee_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o this_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o tremble_v when_o he_o see_v it_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o more_o we_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n none_o have_v so_o little_a fear_n when_o trouble_n come_v as_o they_o who_o fear_v before_o it_o come_v noah_n by_o faith_n move_v by_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o to_o fear_v a_o flood_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v not_o courage_n but_o stupidity_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o who_o tremble_v gracious_o shall_v never_o tremble_v despair_o at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n elihu_n have_v thus_o
they_o we_o know_v little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o know_v that_o which_o will_v be_v all_o future_n unrevealed_a be_v secret_n and_o among_o they_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o great_a secret_n yet_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o say_v david_n understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o that_o be_v before_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o this_o strength_n of_o know_v wisdom_n four_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n always_o or_o everlasting_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n they_o be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o that_o be_v perfect_o before_o he_o be_v not_o this_o also_o strength_n of_o know_v wisdom_n five_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o distinct_o as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o know_v six_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o act_n of_o single_a and_o simple_a intuition_n he_o do_v not_o know_v as_o we_o by_o report_n from_o other_o nor_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o nor_o by_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o discourse_n argument_n or_o demonstration_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n naked_o and_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v these_o two_o last_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o or_o all_o the_o former_a be_v a_o clear_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v know_v and_o wise_a but_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o know_v wisdom_n second_o consider_v wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o work_v some_o have_v much_o of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v theoreticall_a know_v discern_a wisdom_n but_o as_o for_o practical_a work_v wisdom_n how_o to_o put_v thing_n together_o how_o to_o order_v they_o as_o to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v we_o say_v great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n many_o be_v know_v they_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v dispute_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n knowable_a yet_o be_v very_o weak_a when_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v thing_n together_o for_o practice_n or_o government_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o their_o private_a estate_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o great_a society_n or_o corporation_n lest_o of_o all_o of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o know_a wisdom_n but_o a_o dispose_n a_o govern_n a_o work_n practical_a wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o affair_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v prudence_n or_o discretion_n psal_n 112.5_o we_o have_v see_v know_v learned_a man_n do_v thing_n very_o foolish_o imprudent_o indiscreet_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrive_v and_o model_v as_o also_o effect_v and_o perfect_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n hence_o that_o holy_a exclamation_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 136.5_o and_o by_o wisdom_n have_v he_o found_v the_o earth_n pro._n 3.19_o if_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o understand_v christ_n by_o wisdom_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o advance_v this_o truth_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n he_o govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o work_n in_o both_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n both_o as_o to_o the_o know_v and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o none_o wise_a but_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o call_v he_o the_o wise_a god_n but_o god_n only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o judas_n v._n 25._o and_o sure_o he_o be_v mighty_a strong_a in_o wisdom_n who_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n or_o be_v only_o wise_a some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o wisdom_n one_o of_o those_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a attribute_n some_o be_v communicable_a oâ—hers_n be_v incommunicable_a the_o infiniteness_n the_o omniscience_n the_o unchangableness_n the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o holiness_n the_o justice_n the_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a that_o be_v god_n do_v communicate_v unto_o man_n his_o holiness_n his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a see_v god_n have_v endow_v many_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o have_v make_v many_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wise_a as_o he_o his_o wisdom_n be_v so_o much_o beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wise_a but_o god_n thus_o also_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n potency_n be_v beyond_o they_o all_o his_o life_n also_o be_v such_o that_o at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n yet_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a but_o god_n have_v immortality_n in_o a_o way_n of_o such_o eminency_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o david_n say_v of_o his_o life_n psal_n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o i_o scarce_o live_v at_o all_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v of_o his_o wisdom_n my_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o wisdom_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o wise_a god_n be_v second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o there_o be_v none_o original_o wise_a but_o he_o his_o wisdom_n be_v of_o himself_o yea_o his_o wisdom_n be_v himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o separable_a quality_n from_o he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v many_o be_v man_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a his_o wisdom_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v like_a gild_n upon_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v gild_v over_o with_o wisdom_n they_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o it_o but_o no_o man_n how_o wise_a soever_o be_v wisdom_n only_a god_n be_v god_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o immense_a and_o immeasurable_a vessel_n of_o gold_n he_o be_v all_o gold_n you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o vessel_n it_o be_v gold_n quite_o through_o he_o be_v massy_a gold_n massy_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o thus_o god_n alone_o be_v wise_a three_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a because_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v his_o wisdom_n from_o himself_o so_o all_o other_o have_v wisdom_n from_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n from_o his_o light_n but_o a_o stream_n yea_o but_o a_o drop_n from_o his_o ocean_n bezaliel_n artificial_a wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n solomon_n political_a wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o govern_v and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n statesman_n and_o politician_n but_o the_o very_a ploughman_n wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 28.26_o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o the_o ploughman_n till_v the_o ground_n how_o he_o harrow_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n how_o he_o thresh_v and_o get_v out_o the_o grain_n he_o add_v v._n 29._o this_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v the_o ploughman_n know_v not_o how_o to_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n to_o harrow_v his_o land_n to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v he_o
〈◊〉_d plius_fw-la piâ—c_fw-la the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v and_o be_v here_o use_v as_o a_o verb_n to_o spread_v bâ—aâ—eth_v a_o allusion_n to_o metal_n which_o aâ—e_v beat_v on_o by_o a_o hammer_n inâ—o_v plate_n the_o noun_n signify_v the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o expansion_n or_o thing_n spread_v out_o i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 136.6_o where_o the_o psalmist_n put_v this_o among_o the_o praise_n of_o â—od_a oâ—_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preier_n to_o he_o who_o stâ—eâ—cheâ—_n out_o the_o earth_n the_o stretch_n or_o spread_v out_o of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spread_a out_o oâ—_n the_o hâ—â—â—â—n_n the_o earth_n iâ—_n a_o solid_a opâ—â—ous_a and_o globous_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o bâ—cause_fw-mi as_o there_o be_v a_o â—â—undness_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o a_o mighty_a extenâ—_n and_o vastness_n to_o he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n ab_fw-la ve_fw-la the_o water_n to_o he_o give_v thanks_o but_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v alâ—o_o stretch_v out_o yet_o more_o proper_o of_o which_o elihu_n here_o speak_v the_o sky_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la nubes_fw-la vel_fw-la aerem_fw-la signifiâ—â—â—_n unde_fw-la aliqui_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la scult_a coeli_fw-la siâ—_n dicti_fw-la a_o tenuitate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la et_fw-la ל_n valet_fw-la articulum_fw-la accusati_fw-la vicasus_fw-la pisc_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la idem_fw-la significant_a shamaiim_fw-la &_o schehbkim_n ita_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n coelum_fw-la &_o aether_n interdum_fw-la aer_fw-la mediae_fw-la regionis_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nubes_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la significatur_fw-la merc_n the_o sky_n the_o word_n render_v sky_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o cloud_n as_o also_o for_o the_o heaven_n above_o boâ—h_a the_o cloud_n and_o air._n several_n of_o the_o learned_a expound_v it_o here_o of_o the_o aiâ—_n that_o be_v of_o all_o below_o the_o moon_n other_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o aâ—e_v above_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n or_o the_o heaveâ—_n this_o spread_a forth_o of_o the_o sky_n may_v have_v a_o threefold_n reference_n fiâ—st_a to_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n bâ—â—â—e_v â—ime_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o with_o god_n when_o he_o decree_v or_o purpose_v to_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n second_o to_o the_o woe_n k_o 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n be_v thou_o with_o god_n when_o he_o do_v actual_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n or_o firmament_n in_o the_o second_o day_n work_v of_o câ—â—â—tion_n gen._n 1.6_o three_o â—hich_v some_o insist_v much_o uâ—â—n_n to_o the_o daily_a or_o frequent_o renew_v woâ—k_n of_o god_n in_o oâ—de_a ing_z and_o alter_v the_o face_n and_o moâ—ion_n of_o the_o heaven_n aâ—_n if_o he_o hâ—d_v â—aiâ—_n hâ—st_v thou_o with_o he_o when_o the_o sky_n seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o dâ—rkâ—ess_n and_o rend_v with_o thunder_n and_o storm_n have_v thou_o then_o with_o he_o scatter_a the_o darkness_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o air_n make_v all_o strong_a or_o whole_a again_o thus_o he_o be_v suppose_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n often_o do_v even_o after_o every_o storm_n not_o of_o spread_v the_o sky_n at_o first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o ironical_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n vulg_n tu_fw-la forfitan_n cum_fw-la illo_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la es_fw-la coelos_fw-la vulg_n thou_o perhaps_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v it_o be_v like_a or_o belike_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n thou_o sure_o be_v the_o giant_n or_o mighty_a man_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o spread_a out_o of_o that_o vast_a canopy_n do_v thou_o poor_a worm_n contribute_v thy_o help_n or_o lend_v thy_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o behold_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v compass_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o embrace_n you_o speak_v of_o yourself_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o partner_n or_o coadjutor_n with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v a_o strong_a negation_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o so_o busy_a with_o god_n about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o particular_o about_o his_o deal_n with_o thyself_o the_o sum_n of_o elihu_n argument_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v if_o god_n call_v not_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o counsellor_n or_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o speak_v against_o his_o order_n the_o heaven_n and_o meteor_n which_o yet_o concern_v the_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n of_o thousand_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v expect_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o particular_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o patient_o submit_v unto_o it_o not_o at_o all_o question_n either_o his_o justice_n or_o his_o goodness_n how_o great_o and_o grievous_o soever_o he_o be_v afflict_v first_o take_v the_o heaven_n either_o strict_o or_o as_o many_o do_v synecdochecal_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n note_v god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o spread_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n aâ—e_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o god_n have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o work_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a agent_n and_o efficient_a in_o set_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n isa_n 44.24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o the_o prophet_n brinâ—s_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o comâ—â—â—t_v his_o ancient_a people_n when_o they_o see_v none_o to_o help_v they_o what_o can_v god_n do_v alone_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o can_v he_o bring_v back_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n alone_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o can_v he_o raise_v up_o cyrus_n for_o his_o shepherd_n and_o move_v he_o to_o make_v proclamation_n for_o their_o return_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o move_v he_o about_o it_o he_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a those_o lie_a diviner_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v fast_o enough_o for_o come_v out_o but_o god_n frustrate_v their_o token_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o mad_a at_o their_o disappoyntment_n now_o as_o this_o may_v exceed_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o their_o great_a strait_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o spread_v ouâ—_n the_o sky_n alone_o so_o it_o do_v exceed_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o gloâ—y_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o great_a carpet_n or_o coverlet_n to_o unâ—old_v he_o must_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o spread_v iâ—_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o one_o man_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o but_o god_n spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n that_o mighty_a canopy_n of_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o his_o spread_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o the_o mighty_a god_n by_o one_o act_n give_v the_o sky_n both_o its_o be_v and_o its_o form_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o either_o counsellor_n or_o coadjutor_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v any_o very_a great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n head_n in_o contrive_v or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o effect_v to_o be_v a_o sole-agent_n of_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o sole-priviledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o assistant_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o need_v no_o assistance_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n without_o help_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o world_n without_o help_n our_o help_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 124.8_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n fetch_v all_o his_o help_n from_o his_o own_o name_n elihu_n have_v magnify_v the_o power_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o spread_v out_o
quem_fw-la deus_fw-la instituit_fw-la aquin._n 1._o 2_o dae_n q._n 21._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v nothing_o take_v from_o god_n by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v take_v away_o from_o and_z gives_z or_o bring_v to_o god_n when_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o do_v not_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v sinner_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o they_o that_o have_v great_o annoy_v and_o disadvantage_v god_n as_o they_o that_o have_v robe_v and_o spoil_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v smite_v and_o wound_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v abase_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o low_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o have_v do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o be_v describe_v psal_n 2.1_o 2._o the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o hû_fw-fr anoint_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o lord_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o interest_n that_o he_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o god_n be_v describe_v there_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n use_v by_o elihu_n in_o the_o text_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n laugh_v sure_o because_o he_o see_v they_o can_v no_o more_o hurt_n or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o purpose_n by_o any_o of_o or_o all_o their_o sinful_a advise_n and_o attempt_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v hope_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o heaven_n by_o discharge_v a_o potgun_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o triumphant_a yet_o ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n after_o you_o have_v do_v your_o worst_a upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v tuâ—n_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o child_n turn_v to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o his_o mercy_n those_o huge_a heap_n and_o numberless_a number_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o his_o child_n before_o conversion_n what_o do_v they_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v on_o in_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o end_n without_o conversion_n what_o do_v they_o but_o lift_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o wonderful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o righteous_a family_n find_v in_o it_o all_o those_o sin_n i_o say_v do_v not_o damage_n god_n at_o all_o but_o indeed_o they_o glorify_v both_o his_o patience_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o patience_n in_o spare_v they_o so_o long_o even_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o warn_v give_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v the_o flood_n at_o last_o which_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o the_o unnatural_a cry_a sin_n of_o sodom_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n gen._n 19.24_o pharaoh_n by_o all_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disadvantage_n god_n but_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o swallow_v up_o he_o and_o his_o egyptian_a host_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o glorify_v he_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o either_o turn_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v door_n into_o good_a or_o punish_v they_o â—or_a their_o evil_a do_n that_o which_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v against_o god_n like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n david_n ps_n 111.2_o break_v out_o wonderful_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o these_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n be_v not_o only_a woe_n k_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a vers_n 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a vers_n 6._o he_o have_v show_v his_o people_n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n vers_n 7._o that_o be_v judgement_n for_o saint_n in_o save_v they_o and_o upon_o sinner_n in_o consume_v they_o 100_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la convertentis_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la punientis_fw-la impletur_fw-la august_n enchirid_a c._n 100_o we_o shall_v much_o contemplate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n sin_v and_o sell_v man_n sin_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o he_o be_v set_v up_o these_o creature_n do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v yet_o god_n bring_v about_o that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o they_o break_v holy_a commandment_n god_n fulfil_v his_o holy_a counsel_n no_o thanks_o to_o they_o yea_o woe_n to_o they_o so_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o sinner_n turn_v themselves_o they_o can_v turn_v away_o his_o counsel_n nor_o turn_v from_o his_o counsel_n when_o they_o be_v disobey_v his_o reveal_v will_n 111._o miro_n et_fw-la inaffabili_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fit_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la nolens_fw-la sinit_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la nec_fw-la sineret_fw-la bone_fw-la fieri_fw-la male_a nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n bene_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 111._o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a will_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o in_o his_o season_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n his_o righteous_a and_o holy_a will_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o wise_a and_o holy_a purpose_n even_o in_o those_o providence_n wherein_o they_o have_v have_v no_o purpose_n but_o to_o serve_v their_o foolish_a and_o unholy_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o extreme_o evil_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o man_n good_a in_o the_o main_a the_o holy_a patriarch_n against_o their_o own_o brother_n gen._n 50.20_o who_o tell_v they_o plain_o when_o he_o mean_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o good_a but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a further_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o general_n we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o sin_n as_o have_v a_o threefold_a opposition_n first_o against_o ourselves_o second_o against_o our_o neighbour_n three_o against_o god_n this_o division_n or_o distinction_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o and_o against_o our_o neighbour_n bring_v a_o real_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o real_a detriment_n to_o he_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o the_o will_n of_o many_o sinner_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o purposely_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a length_n that_o sin_n or_o lust_n can_v go_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o
thing_n to_o god_n he_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o giving_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ground_n of_o it_o why_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n either_o to_o oblige_v he_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o first_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v a_o debt_n to_o he_o we_o can_v make_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n a_o gift_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o righteous_a as_o you_o will_v as_o exact_v in_o your_o walking_n as_o you_o can_v it_o be_v all_o of_o debt_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o gift_n luke_o 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o when_o you_o have_v run_v your_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n both_o as_o to_o first_o and_o second_o table_n duty_n say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o gift_n where_o all_o be_v due_a second_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n nor_o a_o advantage_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o first_o give_v we_o by_o god_n donum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aceressit_fw-la ei_fw-la nostra_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la tota_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la donum_fw-la we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v come_v first_o from_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v have_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n before_o note_v act_n 17.25_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v of_o man_n hand_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n why_o for_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v nothing_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o cathol_a scitum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sapientis_fw-la hebraei_n da_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la suâ—_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la tua_fw-la illius_fw-la sunt_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la drus_n et_fw-la lamsi_fw-la quoth_v debemuâ—_n reddere_fw-la deo_fw-la cupiamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la reddimus_fw-la salui_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n cathol_a who_o give_v all_o thing_n we_o have_v that_o remarkable_a scripture_n 1_o chron._n 29.10_o where_o david_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n have_v bring_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o offering_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n as_o because_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v thou_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o and_o now_o therefore_o o_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o again_o at_o the_o 16_o verse_n all_o this_o store_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o all_o be_v thou_o own_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o give_v another_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o already_o whatever_o god_n receive_v of_o we_o come_v from_o himself_o and_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v come_v from_o god_n so_o every_o action_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n come_v from_o god_n he_o bestow_v the_o power_n to_o do_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v any_o addition_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n which_o we_o exercise_v very_o please_v to_o god_n first_o faith_n second_o charity_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n any_o thing_n that_o its_o whole_a work_n lie_v in_o receive_v and_o though_o charity_n be_v a_o give_a grace_n yet_o it_o give_v to_o man_n only_o not_o to_o god_n so_o then_o what_o do_v god_n receive_v of_o man_n sure_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o david_n inquire_v psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n maâ—k_v that_o word_n return_n the_o hebrew_a text_n may_v be_v thus_o render_v what_o shall_v i_o make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o rendring_n or_o contribution_n unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v receive_v abundance_n from_o thou_o thou_o have_v pay_v or_o recompense_v i_o full_o for_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o i_o be_o look_v over_o it_o all_o and_o consider_v what_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o and_o now_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o return_v of_o it_o back_o again_o to_o thou_o what_o he_o receive_v be_v return_v if_o not_o in_o kind_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o the_o retu_fw-la n_z of_o that_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o desert_n christ_n indeed_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v because_o he_o gâ—ve_v of_o his_o own_o and_z as_o god-man_n wrought_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n three_o the_o lord_n receive_v nothing_o at_o our_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v full_a already_o we_o can_v put_v no_o more_o into_o a_o full_a vessel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o empty_a space_n you_o may_v put_v somewhat_o more_o into_o a_o vessel_n but_o when_o it_o be_v as_o full_a as_o it_o can_v hold_v what_o can_v you_o put_v into_o it_o who_o can_v make_v the_o ocean_n full_a which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o water_n all_o that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o increase_n to_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a ocean_n who_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n b_o ighter_n all_o we_o do_v to_o or_o for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n what_o can_v he_o receive_v who_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o god_n be_v infinite_o full_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o receive_v by_o he_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o as_o much_o he_o be_v elshaddi_n that_o be_v a_o god_n every_o way_n full_a every_o way_n sufficient_a he_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v selfsufficient_a 12._o est_fw-la quidem_fw-la pictas_fw-la illis_fw-la grata_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la utilis_fw-la plato_n in_o euthyphra_n manifestam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la amiciss_fw-la egebit_fw-la arist_n lib._n 7._o eth._n c._n 12._o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v such_o notion_n and_o glimmer_a apprehension_n of_o goâ—_n plato_n say_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o profitable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v aristotle_n that_o god_n need_v no_o friend_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a and_o royal_a offering_n they_o bring_v their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o bullock_n and_o goat_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o know_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o psal_n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_v offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o he-goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o some_o conceive_v that_o elihu_n aim_v especial_o at_o those_o gift_n if_o thou_o bring_v or_o give_v many_o sacrifice_n what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n the_o loâ—d_n do_v not_o call_v for_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o be_v have_v need_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 2.11_o threaten_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o will_v starve_v or_o famish_v they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o who_o can_v famish_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o now_o if_o god_n receive_v nothing_o at_o our_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o supply_n or_o addition_n than_o first_o no_o creature_n be_v
every_o press_a danger_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v either_o give_v we_o enlargement_n or_o do_v we_o good_a by_o and_o in_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a strait_n three_o note_v as_o it_o be_v good_a when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o trouble_n to_o look_v to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v then_o look_v to_o god_n special_o under_o this_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o oppressor_n there_o be_v five_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v our_o maker_n first_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n our_o make_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o will_v preserve_v we_o three_o we_o shall_v patient_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o himself_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o afflict_v we_o four_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o or_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n five_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v hardly_o of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o trial_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n neither_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o have_v make_v other_o so_o high_a or_o great_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppress_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o god_n our_o maker_n and_o neither_o murmur_n at_o nor_o be_v afraid_a in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o lord_n himself_o point_v we_o to_o that_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o threefold_a make_n of_o we_o first_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v these_o body_n of_o we_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o and_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o preserve_v our_o body_n because_o he_o have_v h_o make_v they_o preservation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o providence_n follow_v creation_n second_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n pharaoh_n that_o great_a dragon_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n say_v ezek._n 29.3_o my_o river_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o but_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o strong_a god_n have_v make_v we_o so_o if_o our_o river_n be_v broad_a and_o deep_a full_a and_o overflow_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a if_o our_o river_n be_v narrow_a and_o shallow_a empty_a and_o dry_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o cross_n shall_v make_v we_o quiet_a under_o it_o three_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o his_o maker_n in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v make_v our_o spirit_n but_o as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o spiritual_a or_o as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o wrought_v work_v much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o man_n that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n a_o fair_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n or_o new_a creature_n his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a believe_v righteous_a be_v a_o far_o strong_a argument_n a_o sull_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o more_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v go_v to_o god_n thus_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o maker_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.5_o my_o maker_n be_v my_o husband_n he_o that_o make_v i_o have_v marry_v i_o to_o himself_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v this_o may_v indeed_o triumph_v in_o and_o over_o all_o his_o tribulation_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o maker_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o the_o lord_n reject_v a_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v no_o not_o by_o this_o relation_n as_o their_o maker_n from_o do_v it_o isa_n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v if_o any_o argument_n can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n this_o will_v do_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o people_n or_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n as_o to_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o show_v they_o favour_n his_o make_n of_o they_o such_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o high_a favour_n thâ—n_v any_o they_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o make_n who_o be_v of_o no_o understanding_n so_o then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n spiritual_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o unmaking_n or_o undo_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n nor_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v unmake_v or_o unmercy_v by_o god_n all_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o can_v make_v he_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o estate_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o maker_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n thus_o make_v may_v say_v to_o his_o spoiler_n you_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o the_o scrap_n and_o sweep_n the_o paring_n and_o chip_n of_o my_o estate_n the_o archer_n indeed_o have_v sore_o grieve_v i_o and_o shoot_v at_o i_o but_o my_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o make_v or_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o straight_o he_o may_v look_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o restorer_n he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a nothing_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o heal_v because_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v our_o healer_n because_o he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o can_v mend_v we_o he_o that_o build_v we_o can_v repair_v we_o if_o we_o say_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v where_o be_v god_n our_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n those_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o consideration_n why_o the_o oppress_a shall_v seek_v to_o god_n he_o give_v song_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o song_n or_o cause_n of_o sing_v joy_n and_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o as_o i_o show_v before_o interpret_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o oppressor_n none_o of_o they_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o description_n as_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a security_n so_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n of_o those_o oppressor_n poor_a man_n labour_v all_o day_n hard_a and_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o their_o labour_n when_o night_n come_v they_o go_v to_o bed_n but_o profane_a great_a and_o rich_a man_n
impenitent_n among_o his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1.15_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n you_o be_v full_a of_o bloody_a sin_n and_o you_o have_v not_o humble_v yourselves_o nor_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o hand_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v in_o that_o case_n you_o may_v cry_v and_o pray_v till_o your_o heart_n ache_v and_o your_o tongue_n ache_v too_o yet_o no_o prevail_a with_o god_n no_o grant_n no_o hear_n another_o prophet_n tell_v they_o as_o sad_a news_n from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 11.11_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v or_o go_v forth_o of_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n threaten_v i_o will_v bring_v such_o evil_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v they_o may_v say_v well_o but_o when_o the_o evil_a have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o no_o say_v god_n when_o the_o evil_a have_v overtake_v and_o arrest_v you_o yet_o your_o prayer_n shall_v not_o overtake_v i_o though_o you_o cry_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a scripture_n of_o the_o same_o import_n psal_n 18.41_o they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o they_o cry_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o cry_v indeed_o but_o possible_o it_o be_v to_o false_a god_n to_o idol_n possible_o they_o knock_v at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o so_o be_v not_o hear_v no_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o name_n they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a they_o be_v not_o right_a subject_n of_o prayer_n that_o once_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o truth_n when_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o person_n by_o who_o power_n he_o receive_v his_o sight_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n such_o as_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o answer_n he_o close_o but_o strong_o confute_v that_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o repute_v and_o report_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n get_v he_o crucify_v at_o last_o as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v say_v be_v he_o that_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o blindness_n such_o a_o sinner_n as_o you_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v power_n from_o god_n to_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o blindness_n for_o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n when_o man_n sin_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v return_v in_o mercy_n god_n sometime_o hear_v sinner_n in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o sometime_o will_v rot_v hear_v saint_n as_o to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n pray_v for_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o never_o deny_v pray_v saint_n in_o wrath_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o hear_v a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o mercy_n when_o he_o pray_v now_o as_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n question_n about_o divorce_n they_o present_o say_v math._n 19.10_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v so_o some_o hear_n this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o proud_a sinner_n when_o they_o cry_v or_o pray_v may_v possible_o say_v if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o proud_a be_v thus_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o such_o i_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o urge_v to_o make_v proud_a or_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o leave_v pray_v but_o to_o leave_v their_o pride_n it_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v they_o humble_a under_o their_o oppression_n and_o affliction_n not_o to_o make_v they_o profane_a they_o who_o as_o they_o be_v can_v get_v by_o prayer_n certain_o they_o can_v get_v by_o cast_v off_o prayer_n what_o answer_n can_v they_o have_v who_o cry_v not_o at_o all_o to_o god_n when_o some_o may_v cry_v and_o get_v no_o answer_n as_o elihu_n here_o speak_v there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n this_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n most_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o 12_o verse_n will_v appear_v more_o full_a and_o fair_a in_o open_v the_o 13_o subjicit_fw-la ad_fw-la dicti_fw-la superioris_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la epiphonemaris_fw-la vice_fw-la subjicit_fw-la in_o which_o elihu_n bring_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o into_o a_o strong_a and_o peremptory_a conclusion_n or_o the_o next_o verse_n render_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o relieve_v those_o oppress_a one_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n v._n 12._o but_o also_o for_o the_o emptiness_n and_o heartlesness_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v heartless_a or_o empty_a verse_n 13._o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o they_o cry_v but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v why_o will_v he_o not_o hear_v what_o hinder_v he_o tell_v we_o both_o why_o and_o what_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n what_o be_v vanity_n what_o say_v vanity_n have_v vanity_n a_o tongue_n can_v vanity_n speak_v the_o text_n say_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o voice_n to_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o vocal_a and_o speak_v loud_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o say_v sure_o or_o without_o all_o question_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v vain_a man_n pray_v or_o vanity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o prayer_n and_o cry_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o vanity_n itself_o the_o word_n render_v vanity_n mutili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temeritas_fw-la falsitas_fw-la mendacium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la salsa_fw-la vana_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o mutili_fw-la signify_v a_o lie_n as_o also_o rashness_n temerity_n god_n will_v neither_o hear_v rash-headed_n nor_o false-hearted_a prayer_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v vain_a prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o vain_a man_n the_o abstract_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o concrete_a in_o scripture_n psal_n 107.42_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v about_o that_o mighty_a work_n the_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a those_o that_o be_v at_o once_o poor_a and_o humble_a the_o lord_n will_v set_v on_o high_a than_o iniquity_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n man_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v as_o gainsay_v that_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n so_o here_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n that_o be_v vain_a man_n or_o man_n that_o pray_v vain_o all_o that_o which_o man_n speak_v or_o act_n be_v vain_a or_o vanity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o end_n of_o god_n yea_o whatsoever_o prayer_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v vanity_n it_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n dross_n and_o dung_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v will_v much_o less_o regard_n vanity_n the_o sense_n be_v gradual_a regard_v be_v more_o than_o hear_v we_o may_v put_v both_o together_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v with_o regard_n nor_o regard_v what_o he_o hear_v from_o such_o the_o strong_a god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n the_o almighty_a the_o all-sufficient_a who_o have_v all_o power_n of_o efficiency_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o nourisher_n and_o preserver_n the_o punisher_n and_o correcter_n of_o all_o man_n observavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intendit_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o visum_fw-la intentis_fw-la &_o fiaeis_n oculis_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la solicitè_fw
do_v right_a but_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n know_v every_o man_n righâ—_n so_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v he_o right_o abraham_n plead_v thus_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v right_a he_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judgement_n be_v before_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n and_o award_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o he_o be_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v praiseworthy_a how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v be_v dispraise_v slur_v in_o his_o credit_n unworthy_o deal_v with_o and_o accuse_v in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v not_o hold_v or_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o man_n hold_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o unrighteousness_n judgement_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n far_o that_o particle_n which_o we_o render_v yet_o give_v we_o this_o note_n god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o righteous_a because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_a judgement_n be_v before_o he_o even_o then_o when_o we_o think_v iâ—_n be_v far_a off_o from_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o of_o order_v all_o our_o personal_a condition_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o which_o appear_v for_o we_o can_v see_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o what_o appear_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n something_o else_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o in_o the_o close_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n clear_a to_o all_o man_n he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o judgement_n be_v he_o though_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v do_v not_o appear_v the_o mis-apprehension_n or_o misconstruction_n of_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o retard_v or_o stop_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n rom._n 3.3_o shall_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o liar_n now_o as_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o our_o not_o believe_v that_o judgement_n proceed_v or_o our_o say_n it_o be_v delay_v do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o god_n from_o righteousness_n in_o do_v judgement_n he_o be_v do_v judgement_n righteous_o whatever_o apprehension_n man_n have_v of_o his_o do_n judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o elihu_n according_a to_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v job_n to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o and_o here_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o faith_n trust_v thou_o in_o he_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o or_o wait_v and_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o see_v god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n therefore_o they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v unbelief_n which_o make_v haste_n faith_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o original_a word_n have_v several_a signification_n first_o coc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la 1._o dolere_fw-la 2._o parturire_fw-la 3._o manere_fw-la perseverare_fw-la 4._o sperare_fw-la forte_n per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la quia_fw-la animus_n sperans_fw-la futurâ—m_fw-la gaudium_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la parturit_fw-la coc._n more_o general_a to_o grieve_v or_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o trouble_v second_o in_o special_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o pain_n in_o that_o travel_n thus_o some_o translate_v here_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n three_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v pain_n and_o to_o have_v that_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o to_o attend_v to_o wait_v to_o stay_v quiet_o and_o expect_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 37.7_o and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o we_o may_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o signification_n from_o that_o allusion_n the_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v in_o pain_n yet_o she_o patient_o bear_v it_o because_o she_o have_v hope_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o pain_n have_v not_o only_a patience_n but_o comfort_n under_o it_o because_o she_o hope_v a_o child_n shall_v short_o be_v bear_v who_o will_v recompense_v all_o her_o sorrow_n in_o bear_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n trust_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v in_o pain_n in_o trouble_n in_o travel_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a deliverance_n thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o trust_v upon_o god_n thus_o elihu_n advise_v job_n to_o such_o a_o patience_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n with_o child_n have_v who_o bear_v her_o pain_n comfortable_o be_v refresh_v and_o support_v with_o a_o assurance_n and_o fore-sense_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v once_o deliver_v trust_v thou_o in_o he_o i_o have_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n meet_v with_o this_o point_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n job_n say_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o open_v that_o general_a duty_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o here_o elihu_n exhort_v job_n to_o trust_v in_o or_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o from_o the_o connexion_n note_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o will_v keep_v we_o close_o to_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o mind_n stay_v on_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n fit_a to_o move_v about_o any_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o second_o put_v all_o together_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o thou_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o ever_o thing_n will_v mend_v yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v hence_o note_v when_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o light_n about_o what_o god_n be_v do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o can_v see_v he_o for_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 50.10_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o some_o expound_v this_o scripture_n special_o respect_v outward_a dark_a providence_n as_o other_o of_o inward_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n as_o job_n say_v here_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o poor_a benight_a soul_n do_v in_o that_o case_n the_o answer_n or_o advice_n follow_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n how_o dark_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o if_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n in_o confess_v that_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v ready_o trust_v upon_o he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o though_o all_o thing_n seem_v out_o of_o order_n even_o to_o amazement_n though_o we_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v confound_v yet_o we_o shall_v ready_o trust_v upon_o he_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o even_o then_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o how_o soon_o can_v he_o turn_v our_o
which_o he_o expect_v from_o job_n doubtless_o more_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v more_o in_o that_o time_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n look_v for_o and_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n first_o the_o mortify_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o woâ—k_v no_o more_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o so_o strong_o as_o they_o have_v do_v second_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v of_o our_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o work_v and_o work_v more_o strong_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v where_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o these_o effect_n of_o affliction_n that_o our_o sin_n grow_v less_o and_o our_o grace_n more_o that_o we_o complain_v less_o and_o trust_v or_o believe_v more_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v afflict_v more_o and_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o anger_n more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o thence_o note_v three_o distrust_n or_o impatience_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o our_o not_o trust_v god_n in_o our_o worst_a condition_n patient_o be_v a_o very_a provoke_a sin_n we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n our_o not_o trust_v god_n must_v needs_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n for_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o we_o question_v he_o distrust_n or_o unbelief_n question_n all_o that_o god_n be_v and_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o question_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v he_o these_o be_v all_o question_v and_o darken_v when_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o act_v of_o trust_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o extremity_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o provoke_a sin_n i_o say_v not_o to_o withdraw_v trust_n from_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o not_o to_o put_v out_o fresh_a and_o full_a act_n of_o trust_n upon_o god_n let_v our_o affliction_n or_o extremity_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o mighty_a army_n pursue_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o mighty_a water_n be_v before_o they_o ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o these_o strait_n while_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o get_v and_o assure_v god_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o they_o provoke_v he_o psal_n 106_o 7._o but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o provocation_n that_o scripture_n say_v they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o former_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o strengthen_v their_o trust_n in_o present_a trouble_n that_o be_v one_o provocation_n and_o as_o former_a mercy_n do_v not_o strengthen_v their_o trust_n so_o the_o present_a trouble_n draw_v out_o their_o distrust_n as_o another_o scripture_n assure_v report_v their_o behaviour_n in_o it_o exod._n 14.11_o and_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n have_v thou_o take_v we_o away_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n what_o be_v these_o fearful_a forecasts_a these_o amaze_a bodement_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a as_o they_o apprehend_v ruin_n but_o the_o overflowing_n of_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v another_o provocation_n former_a mercy_n be_v forget_v yea_o eat_v up_o by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o seven_o lean_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o and_o present_a difficulty_n be_v aggravate_v by_o unbelief_n as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o remove_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n think_v you_o visit_v in_o anger_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o again_o as_o elihu_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o have_v visit_v but_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o anger_n have_v visit_v so_o consider_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o visit_v in_o anger_n it_o be_v job_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o hence_o note_n four_o god_n visit_v or_o afflict_v even_o his_o own_o people_n his_o elect_a and_o choice_a servant_n with_o fatherly_a anger_n when_o they_o displease_v and_o provoke_v he_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n even_o towards_o a_o moses_n as_o himself_o make_v confession_n deuter._n 1.37_o when_o they_o displease_v he_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n say_v thou_o also_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o thither_o moses_n be_v a_o most_o meek_a man_n the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o inferior_a in_o any_o other_o grace_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a will_z h_o he_o and_o angry_a with_o he_o upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n his_o unbelief_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o the_o lord_n anger_n break_v out_o against_o aaron_n for_o another_o sin_n numb_a 12.9_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n because_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n vers_n 1.8_o aaron_z be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v high_a in_o office_n so_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o doubtless_o miriam_n be_v a_o very_a gracious_a woman_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o they_o but_o exceed_v angry_a his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o kindle_v when_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o moses_n and_o remember_v not_o their_o distance_n with_o reverence_n solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n collective_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o the_o world_n but_o angry_a with_o his_o church_n not_o only_o angry_a with_o babylon_n but_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o lord_n anger_v all_o together_o as_o a_o body_n so_o he_o do_v experience_n it_o sad_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 1_o king_n 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o wise_a solomon_n depart_v from_o god_n through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o vanity_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o more_o than_o once_o in_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o the_o bitter_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o that_o departure_n appear_v to_o he_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o there_o go_v out_o very_o hot_a displeasure_n against_o he_o as_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n so_o we_o find_v the_o church_n represent_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o angeâ—_n isa_n 12.1_o and_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o when_o we_o turn_v from_o god_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o and_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a what_o can_v comfort_v we_o but_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o anger_n and_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n he_o comfort_v we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o do_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n visit_v they_o in_o anger_n to_o clear_v that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n first_o there_o be_v correct_v anger_n second_o there_o be_v consume_v or_o destroy_v anger_n destroy_v anger_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o everlasting_a love_n but_o not_o correct_v anger_n correct_v anger_n may_v be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n deprecate_v it_o jer._n 10.24_o correct_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n the_o
lord_n do_v often_o exercise_v that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o we_o give_v he_o cause_v too_o often_o to_o exercise_v a_o smart_n and_o severe_a anger_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n but_o his_o consume_a and_o destroy_v anger_n be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a namely_o against_o his_o enemy_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v when_o that_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o against_o unbeliever_n or_o we_o may_v state_n it_o thus_o first_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinful_a person_n thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o wicked_a man_n second_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o person_n for_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o anger_n with_o sinful_a person_n and_o anger_n with_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n even_o with_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o every_o sin_n further_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v anger_n mix_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o revengeful_a anger_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a only_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o anger_n moses_n speak_v have_v describe_v a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o believe_v not_o only_o without_o a_o word_n but_o against_o the_o word_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o read_v more_o of_o this_o revengeful_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32.22_o 41_o 42._o second_o there_o be_v anger_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o reform_v and_o reclaim_v those_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o thus_o a_o love_a and_o indulgent_a father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n he_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o a_o anger_n of_o desire_n to_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o anger_n of_o desire_n to_o reform_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o choice_a servant_n and_o dear_a child_n when_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n last_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v first_o a_o temporary_a anger_n as_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o hypocrite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a anger_n in_o god_n against_o the_o faithful_a when_o offend_v that_o be_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n for_o a_o season_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v david_n psal_n 30.4_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o sing_v we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v at_o the_o 5_o verse_n for_o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n anger_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o peculiar_a people_n while_o they_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n they_o may_v also_o sing_v both_o because_o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v because_o if_o that_o be_v all_o it_o endure_v not_o at_o all_o a_o moment_n be_v of_o no_o endurance_n as_o also_o because_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n once_o more_o hear_v the_o prophet_n report_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n god_n doâ—h_v not_o retain_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o long_o yea_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o moment_n and_o that_o but_o a_o small_a moment_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 54.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n anger_n be_v not_o retain_v so_o long_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o you_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o go_v upon_o the_o matter_n like_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o come_v such_o be_v the_o anger_n which_o god_n discover_v towards_o his_o own_o people_n second_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n for_o ever_o a_o abide_a wrath_n a_o fire_n of_o anger_n which_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o can_v be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n against_o ungodly_a man_n and_o against_o they_o only_o as_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n job_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v visit_v in_o the_o former_a not_o in_o this_o latter_a anger_n yet_o for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o query_n as_o it_o concern_v job_n case_n i_o conceive_v elihu_n speak_v with_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a towards_o he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n thâ—t_v the_o lord_n discover_v as_o be_v show_v before_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o he_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o chasten_v they_o more_o or_o rather_o in_o love_n than_o in_o anger_n as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o so_o he_o chasten_v and_o rebuke_n they_o in_o love_n and_o as_o for_o job_n who_o god_n dear_o love_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n afflict_v he_o not_o for_o any_o special_a sin_n or_o way_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o his_o trial_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n or_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_a job_n not_o because_o of_o any_o provocation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o at_o satan_n instance_n and_o provocation_n chap._n 2.3_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o elihu_n help_n in_o say_v that_o god_n visit_v he_o in_o anger_n be_v only_o this_o that_o though_o job_n have_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v he_o in_o anger_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v he_o yet_o some_o impatient_a and_o overbold_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o that_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o take_v in_o expostulate_v and_o almost_o contest_v with_o god_n about_o his_o affliction_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o such_o anger_n as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n miss_v those_o act_n of_o grace_n trust_v and_o patience_n which_o thy_o case_n call_v thou_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o follow_v yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o great_a extremity_n coc_fw-fr et_fw-la non_fw-la advertit_fw-la ad_fw-la auctum_fw-la valde_fw-la i._o e_o nihil_fw-la discrevit_fw-la sc_fw-la deus_fw-la qued_a non_fw-la visitaret_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la visitatus_fw-la magis_fw-la dolerer_fw-la nam_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la visitatum_fw-la ita_fw-la tangi_fw-la ut_fw-la sentiret_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la &_o pleraque_fw-la &_o charissima_fw-la quóque_fw-la bona_fw-la adimerentur_fw-la coc_fw-fr elihu_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v this_o turn_a himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o complain_v to_o they_o of_o job_n insensibleness_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o god_n also_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o increase_v that_o be_v god_n have_v spare_v nothing_o from_o his_o visitation_n although_o the_o party_n visit_v be_v never_o so_o much_o grieve_v or_o damnify_v in_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_n of_o his_o all_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v this_o author_n that_o he_o who_o be_v visit_v shall_v be_v so_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stroke_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o great_a of_o his_o increase_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o bereave_v of_o they_o our_o translation_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o person_n visit_v as_o if_o he_o though_o reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o
the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v ephraim_n hos_fw-la 7.9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v swallow_v up_o or_o take_v away_o that_o wealth_n those_o riches_n they_o have_v subdue_v those_o army_n those_o force_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o boast_v of_o as_o his_o strength_n they_o have_v break_v he_o quite_o with_o war_n &_o invasion_n yet_o ephraim_n know_v it_o not_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o symptom_n or_o sign_n or_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o great_a change_n in_o our_o estate_n change_v the_o hair_n many_o grow_v gray_a with_o sorrow_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gray_a hair_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n take_v from_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o as_o when_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n have_v gray_a hair_n appear_v or_o as_o solomon_n allegorize_v eccl._n 12.5_o when_o the_o almond_n tree_n flourish_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o grey_a hair_n tell_v we_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o signify_v some_o decay_n of_o nature_n now_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v its_o gray_a hair_n so_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o body_n of_o a_o state_n have_v its_o gray_a hair_n too_o that_o be_v something_o may_v come_v upon_o a_o state_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v decline_v and_o wax_v old_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o a_o nation_n i_o only_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o visit_v in_o his_o anger_n yet_o man_n possible_o a_o good_a man_n know_v it_o not_o as_o ephraim_n know_v not_o of_o his_o gray_a hair_n but_o do_v not_o ephraim_n know_v his_o affliction_n or_o do_v not_o job_n know_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v or_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o affliction_n i_o answer_v they_o only_o know_v their_o affliction_n or_o that_o god_n be_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n first_o who_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n visitation_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o inquire_v not_o whence_o be_v this_o why_o be_v it_o so_o what_o have_v move_v or_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o we_o if_o i_o say_v we_o make_v not_o such_o inquiry_n we_o be_v visit_v in_o anger_n and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n exhort_v the_o afflict_a captivate_v church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n lam._n 3.41_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n till_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n why_o we_o be_v visit_v why_o any_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o our_o person_n and_o family_n or_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n respective_o where_o we_o live_v we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n nor_o what_o our_o visitation_n be_v then_o only_o we_o know_v god_n visitation_n when_o we_o be_v study_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o scire_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v study_v as_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o god_n have_v in_o visit_v they_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o find_v and_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o affliction_n yet_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o true_o know_v it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o usual_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o afflict_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n second_o to_o unglew_a and_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n three_o that_o they_o may_v live_v near_o to_o or_o more_o with_o he_o four_o that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o unto_o he_o or_o which_o takes_z in_o both_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o more_o while_o they_o live_v &_o honour_v he_o more_o with_o their_o life_n now_o i_o say_v till_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o visitation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o &_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v both_o remove_v those_o cause_n &_o comply_v with_o or_o answer_v those_o end_n we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o god_n sure_o many_o be_v perish_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o visitation_n wâ—â—_n yet_o know_v it_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o neither_o endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n nor_o to_o fulfil_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n visit_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n i_o conceive_v this_o assertion_n or_o supposition_n at_o least_o of_o elihu_n concern_v job_n both_o as_o to_o his_o not_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o not_o know_v his_o visitation_n be_v though_o in_o part_n true_a and_o occasion_v on_o job_n part_n yet_o over-harsh_a and_o severe_a nor_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n less_o severe_a and_o harsh_a verse_n 16._o therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a he_o multipli_v word_n without_o knowledge_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o elihu_n three_o discourse_n with_o job_n therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a some_o connect_n this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o first_o read_v of_o it_o before_o mention_v that_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o now_o his_o anger_n or_o he_o in_o anger_n have_v visit_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o o_o job_n open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v not_o punish_v job_n sharp_o enough_o nor_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o rash_o therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v a_o pariphrasis_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o job_n speak_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o use_v vain_a word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v upon_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 16.3_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o here_o job_n be_v no_o vain_a speaker_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v word_n of_o weight_n word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v overbear_v by_o passion_n though_o not_o to_o speak_v vain_a word_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o to_o speak_v or_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a consider_v the_o inference_n therefore_o that_o be_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o humble_a himself_o in_o a_o patient_a dependence_n upon_o god_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v due_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o visit_v he_o three_o because_o he_o seem_v more_o solicitous_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o right_a and_o credit_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o may_v as_o we_o speak_v proverbial_o have_v save_v his_o breath_n to_o cool_v his_o broth_n therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a take_v the_o charge_n which_o elihu_n bring_v against_o job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o true_a we_o may_v note_n all_o our_o complaint_n to_o and_o debate_n with_o god_n as_o also_o all_o our_o apology_n for_o ourselves_o in_o affliction_n be_v fruitless_a and_o successless_a till_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o answer_v his_o purpose_n in_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o clamosa_fw-la gratio_fw-la vana_fw-la sensus_fw-la atque_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la inops_fw-la tantum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o querimoniarum_fw-la clamosa_fw-la unless_o our_o heart_n bow_v to_o
by_o another_o word_n in_o the_o original_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o or_o sincere_a as_o our_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o same_o title_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o isaac_n when_o he_o dispatch_v his_o son_n jacob_n with_o a_o blessing_n to_o padan-aram_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.3_o thus_o also_o speak_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_o 1.49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v psal_n 50.1_o and_o he_o seem_v even_o to_o delight_v in_o this_o title_n the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n jacob_n be_v mighty_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v and_o god_n love_v and_o love_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o might_n for_o jacob_n his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o general_n upon_o this_o title_n only_o open_v it_o a_o little_a shall_v make_v some_o inference_n from_o it_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o in_o authority_n or_o in_o command_n he_o command_v in_o chief_a god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v law_n and_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n psal_n 62.11_o once_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o i_o hear_v it_o twice_o that_o power_n sovereignty_n law-giving_a power_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o this_o govern_n power_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v law_n to_o rule_v nation_n but_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o nation_n daniel_n chap._n 2.21_o chap._n 4.17_o and_o again_o psal_n 22.28_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n second_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n exercise_v paramount_n over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v also_o another_o power_n or_o might_n he_o have_v the_o might_n of_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o might_n of_o authority_n some_o have_v a_o great_a a_o mighty_a authority_n but_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o might_n to_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n they_o can_v effect_v or_o carry_v on_o what_o they_o commâ—nd_v how_o much_o right_n soever_o they_o have_v to_o command_v yea_o how_o just_a and_o right_o soever_o that_o be_v which_o they_o command_v they_o have_v authoritive_a might_n yet_o want_v executive_a might_n they_o can_v bring_v about_o nor_o issue_n what_o they_o determine_v but_o when_o elihu_n assert_n behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o under_o both_o notion_n he_o be_v mighty_a as_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a legislative_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a as_o have_v also_o the_o whole_a executive_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v jealous_a about_o these_o two_o power_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o distinct_a hand_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n may_v not_o have_v the_o executive_a power_n also_o as_o fear_v what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v they_o vest_v with_o both_o but_o god_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o devolve_v upon_o any_o other_o otherwise_o than_o himself_o please_v or_o permit_v behold_v and_o wonder_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o o_o how_o mighty_a be_v god_n in_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o yet_o further_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o might_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o seven_o brief_a proposition_n or_o assertion_n concern_v the_o might_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v twist_v and_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o might_n or_o power_n first_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a both_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o all_o the_o might_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o legislative_a might_n and_o all_o the_o executive_a might_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n which_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v pro._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n they_o have_v both_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o power_n to_o execute_v that_o authority_n from_o i_o every_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o might_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v but_o a_o derivation_n a_o rivulet_n from_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o second_o behold_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n as_o in_o give_v so_o in_o take_v away_o power_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o strength_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o take_v away_o may_v from_o the_o mighty_a sometime_o such_o power_n such_o authority_n such_o command_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o there_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v it_o out_o again_o but_o be_v master_v and_o over_o power_v with_o the_o very_a power_n which_o they_o trust_v other_o with_o but_o such_o be_v the_o might_n of_o god_n that_o whatever_o may_v of_o authority_n or_o strength_n he_o have_v trust_v or_o clothe_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o power_n of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o can_v present_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o psal_n 75.7_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o he_o to_o put_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o weak_a strong_a so_o he_o can_v present_o make_v the_o strong_a weak_a this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o might_n of_o god_n he_o can_v take_v away_o power_n as_o well_o as_o give_v it_o three_o behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a for_z he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o certain_o he_o be_v almighty_a that_o can_v do_v so_o he_o who_o power_n run_v parallel_n with_o his_o will_n he_o who_o can_v act_v as_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v how_o mighty_a be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o this_o world_n can_v do_v this_o oh_o what_o work_n will_v some_o man_n make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v if_o their_o power_n shall_v always_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o or_o be_v commensurate_a with_o their_o will_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o psal_n 115.3_o where_o when_o some_o profane_a wretch_n have_v scoff_v and_o jeer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n wiâ—h_o where_o be_v your_o god_n they_o present_o answer_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o it_o be_v not_o what_o this_o man_n please_v or_o what_o that_o man_n please_v or_o what_o this_o sort_n or_o gange_fw-mi of_o man_n please_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o how_o ill_o soever_o man_n do_v it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v by_o his_o power_n reduce_v this_o world_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n a_o chaos_n or_o into_o a_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v before_o that_o but_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a nothing_o hard_a or_o difficult_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o put_v a_o behold_v of_o admiration_n upon_o his_o might_n and_o such_o be_v the_o might_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v four_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o some_o man_n be_v very_o mighty_a but_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n hand_n with_o other_o man_n strength_n let_v they_o alone_o let_v they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o do_v but_o desert_n and_o leave_v they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v just_a nothing_o but_o such_o be_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o all_o person_n power_n and_o nation_n shall_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v do_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o they_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o enemy_n represent_v he_o speak_v thus_o isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o which_o though_o many_o interpret_v of_o his_o passive_a conquest_n by_o suffer_v as_o a_o priest_n yet_o most_o of_o his_o
active_a conquest_n as_o a_o king_n which_o he_o usual_o atchieve_v by_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o help_n from_o man_n and_o though_o deborah_n in_o her_o song_n judg._n 5._o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o that_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o mighty_a god_n need_v their_o help_n or_o service_n but_o because_o they_o do_v owe_v it_o he_o &_o in_o duty_n shall_v have_v give_v it_o he_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n want_v no_o help_n be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 59.16_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n therefore_o his_o arm_n wrought_v salvation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o not_o only_o no_o arm_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o help_v but_o no_o tongue_n so_o much_o as_o move_v or_o intercede_v for_o help_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o his_o own_o arm_n do_v it_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.24_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o have_v no_o helper_n no_o assistant_n he_o do_v it_o alone_o by_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o to_o all_o work_n of_o providence_n let_v all_o man_n forsake_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v they_o do_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o and_z no_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v can_v bring_v to_o pass_v alone_o o_o behold_v this_o might_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o five_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v or_o do_v what_o he_o please_v though_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v displease_v though_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o all_o second_o cause_n stand_v up_o to_o hinder_v and_o to_o stop_v he_o the_o lord_n can_v work_v his_o will_n against_o every_o will_n against_o all_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thus_o the_o prophet_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n isa_n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v turn_v it_o back_o where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n none_o can_v disannul_v that_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o purpose_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n who_o shall_v turn_v it_o back_o let_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n join_v force_n and_o counsel_n let_v they_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v a_o like_a confession_n dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o such_o be_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v work_v not_o only_a when_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o help_v he_o or_o when_o they_o apostatise_v from_o and_o desert_n he_o or_o his_o interest_n but_o though_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o head_n their_o hand_n and_o their_o all_o against_o he_o they_o can_v stay_v he_o nor_o hinder_v his_o work_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 43.13_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o six_o behold_v how_o mighty_a the_o lord_n be_v he_o be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o do_v of_o they_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a we_o see_v the_o mighty_a among_o man_n the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n how_o they_o be_v toil_v and_o moil_v how_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o how_o they_o sweat_v and_o labour_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o tire_v in_o br_v some_o poor_a business_n some_o petty_a project_n about_o or_o to_o its_o issue_n but_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v he_o can_v do_v they_o without_o any_o wearisomeness_n or_o trouble_n at_o all_o isa_n 40.28_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o weary_a neither_o do_v he_o faint_a and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o weary_a neither_o do_v he_o faint_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v somewhat_o weary_a only_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o wearisomeness_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v in_o turn_v his_o hand_n not_o only_o be_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o god_n or_o such_o as_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n if_o he_o make_v as_o we_o say_v much_o ado_n if_o he_o lay_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o full_a not_o only_o be_v thing_n thus_o possible_a to_o god_n which_o yet_o argue_v wonderful_a might_n but_o behold_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o mighty_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a unto_o he_o not_o only_o can_v he_o possible_o do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v they_o he_o can_v do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o he_o who_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n mighty_a man_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v hardly_o do_v they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o strain_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v they_o whereas_o the_o mighty_a god_n can_v do_v his_o work_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o do_v seaventh_o behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o will_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o something_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n not_o only_o make_v promise_n but_o oath_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n once_o more_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o we_o have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a negative_a proposition_n concern_v god_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o can_v do_v now_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mighty_a god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v because_o the_o do_n of_o they_o will_v argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v almighty_a to_o lie_v be_v to_o be_v weak_a to_o deny_v himself_o will_v affirm_v his_o impotency_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o mighty_a so_o strong_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v declare_v any_o weakness_n or_o impotency_n in_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o seven_o assertion_n concern_v the_o might_n of_o god_n all_o which_o may_v very_o well_o call_v for_o a_o behold_v of_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n at_o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n take_v a_o few_o inference_n from_o this_o grand_a assertion_n first_o for_o comfort_n second_o for_o terror_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a almighty_a this_o speak_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o sure_o than_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o if_o so_o then_o look_v through_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o do_v good_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o general_a and_o for_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a behold_v the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n he_o can_v fill_v up_o and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n so_o he_o can_v create_v performance_n abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o all_o those_o notion_n foreshow_v then_o certain_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o god_n have_v not_o out-promised_n his_o power_n so_o we_o can_v outpray_v the_o power_n nor_o out-ask_a the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v quick_o outpray_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o may_v say_v i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n but_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o what_o we_o pray_v and_o
wisdom_n for_o it_o thus_o common_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o political_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v of_o god_n as_o daniel_n confess_v when_o the_o secret_a be_v reveal_v to_o he_o dan_n 2.21_o he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n see_v then_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v only_o wise_a four_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o he_o be_v victorious_o wise_a his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o conquer_a wisdom_n he_o conquer_v by_o his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n overthrow_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n many_o man_n will_v be_v take_v and_o give_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v isa_n 8.9_o he_o be_v only_o wise_a who_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n in_o know_v and_o dispose_v wisdom_n discern_v all_o thing_n most_o clear_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n and_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o as_o god_n only_o wise_a hence_o take_v these_o inference_n first_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o strength_n of_o power_n then_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o before_o he_o he_o will_v spy_v out_o every_o fault_n and_o the_o more_o you_o cover_v the_o fault_n crack_n and_o flaw_n in_o what_o you_o do_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o to_o find_v they_o out_o you_o can_v hide_v what_o you_o do_v from_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v second_o be_v god_n mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n then_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o they_o regard_v person_n or_o nation_n be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o exactness_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o what_o beauty_n and_o order_n be_v the_o fabric_n of_o this_o world_n set_v up_o at_o first_o in_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v cosmos_fw-la in_o greek_a from_o the_o beautiful_a order_n visible_a quite_o through_o it_o and_o certain_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v as_o orderly_o and_o perfect_a as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v at_o last_o though_o now_o we_o see_v so_o many_o appear_a confusion_n disturbance_n and_o toss_n up_o and_o down_o the_o lord_n keep_v order_n how_o disorderly_a so_o ever_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v not_o one_o the_o least_o slip_n error_n or_o mistake_n in_o what_o himself_o do_v not_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v as_o to_o his_o own_o end_n how_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o pick_v hole_n in_o god_n work_n much_o more_o of_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o his_o work_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o with_o what_o god_n do_v but_o how_o slow_a be_v we_o to_o find_v fault_n where_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o own_o do_n three_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n then_o never_o be_v trouble_v though_o you_o have_v mighty_a wise_a man_n against_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a only_a labour_n to_o assure_v the_o mighty_a wise_a god_n for_o you_o if_o you_o can_v but_o assure_v god_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o wisdom_n for_o you_o you_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o mighty_a wise_a man_n be_v against_o you_o though_o achitophel_n though_o matchevel_n though_o the_o conclave_n of_o babylon_n be_v against_o you_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o four_o if_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n then_o when_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o suffer_v let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n if_o we_o want_v wisdom_n to_o manage_v a_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o to_o bear_v a_o afflict_a estate_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o direction_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o troublous_a condition_n in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o god_n have_v wisdom_n enough_o for_o we_o and_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a enough_o apply_v to_o he_o and_o you_o may_v be_v supply_v for_o all_o occasion_n five_o if_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n then_o confident_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o he_o put_v your_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v thy_o thought_n about_o thy_o work_n and_o usual_o our_o thought_n be_v more_o unsettle_a than_o our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n how_o confident_a be_v we_o and_o how_o compose_v be_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o well-issuing_a of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a and_o compose_v when_o we_o have_v believe_o leave_v our_o matter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n six_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o wisdom_n that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a then_o beware_v of_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o wisdom_n or_o of_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a prov._n 3.5_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o counsel_v we_o we_o think_v all_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v cocksure_a as_o we_o say_v the_o work_n can_v miscarry_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o but_o much_o more_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o remember_v god_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o we_o never_o show_v ourselves_o more_o fool_n than_o when_o we_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v fool_n be_v nothing_o in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o have_v prosecute_v the_o text_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o read_n as_o to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o 5_o verse_n which_o i_o shall_v touch_v a_o little_a because_o they_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o learned_a interpreter_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o we_o render_v scult_a ecce_fw-la deus_fw-la paten_n et_fw-la non_fw-la fastidit_fw-la potentes_fw-la robore_fw-la cordis_fw-la scult_a deus_fw-la potentes_fw-la non_fw-la abjecit_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la potens_fw-la vulg._n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la explicatio_fw-la verbu_fw-la hebraeis_n conveniat_fw-la vau_fw-mi quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la sit_fw-la redundante_fw-la verti_fw-la pope_v ecce_fw-la deus_fw-la potentem_fw-la non_fw-la fastidit_fw-la vel_fw-la ecce_fw-la deus_fw-la potens_fw-la non_fw-la fastidit_fw-la sc_fw-la potentem_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la illo_fw-la accusativus_fw-la addendiu_fw-la sit_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentem_fw-la repetere_fw-la quam_fw-la objectum_fw-la ex_fw-la ment_fw-la fingere_fw-la scult_a behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o be_v thus_o render_v behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o the_o mighty_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o mighty_a see_v he_o himself_o also_o be_v mighty_a the_o scope_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v thus_o conceive_v job_n in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o mightiness_n or_o greatness_n complain_v in_o the_o 30_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o former_a power_n and_o might_n yet_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n here_o elihu_n tell_v he_o though_o god_n be_v mighty_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o mighty_a he_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o man_n how_o high_a
soever_o because_o he_o be_v high_a nor_o the_o great_a how_o great_a soever_o because_o great_a god_n himself_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a and_o they_o that_o be_v like_a usual_o rejoice_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o they_o therefore_o god_n be_v mighty_a himself_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a because_o they_o be_v so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o their_o mightiness_n why_o god_n despise_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o the_o mighty_a hence_o note_v the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o greatness_n god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mighty_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v such_o he_o have_v no_o antipathy_n in_o he_o against_o greatness_n nor_o do_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v great_a if_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n reject_v a_o great_a man_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o greatness_n god_n dislike_v no_o man_n just_a power_n but_o the_o unjust_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n over_o man_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v man_n because_o they_o be_v in_o power_n he_o ordain_v power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v 24._o non_fw-la potentia_fw-la justa_fw-la sed_fw-la actio_fw-la prava_fw-la damnatur_fw-la greg._n l._n 26._o c._n 24._o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o our_o margin_n have_v it_o order_v of_o god_n he_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o power_n god_n can_v despise_v his_o own_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o not_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o against_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o against_o he_o despise_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o instead_o of_o govern_v be_v only_o vex_v other_o with_o their_o power_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n psal_n 107.40_o and_o render_v he_o terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o angry_a with_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n as_o to_o make_v power_n itself_o faulty_a indeed_o when_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n turn_v their_o power_n into_o oppression_n than_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o displeasure_n against_o all_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o greatness_n but_o with_o the_o mis-improvement_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o maladministration_n of_o their_o power_n the_o prophet_n put_v the_o question_n hab._n â—_o 8_o be_v the_o lord_n displease_v against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o anger_n against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o wrath_n against_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n turn_v the_o river_n of_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n into_o blood_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v he_o wrath_n with_o the_o river_n or_o with_o the_o sea_n no_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o egypt_n his_o wrath_n be_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v nahum_n 1.4_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o dri_v up_o all_o the_o river_n bashan_n languish_v and_o carmel_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o lebanon_n languish_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o it_o only_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o other_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o a_o river_n and_o as_o carmel_n and_o lebanon_n be_v to_o the_o plain_n and_o low_a valley_n of_o the_o earth_n exceed_v they_o in_o height_n and_o greatness_n i_o say_v he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o these_o carry_v it_o amiss_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o high_a power_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v high_a and_o great_a but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o exalt_v god_n in_o their_o highness_n nor_o act_v towards_o man_n as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v advance_v above_o and_o over_o other_o man_n thus_o all_o along_o the_o lord_n speak_v against_o and_o rebuke_n the_o high_a and_o mighty_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o the_o unrighteous_a administration_n of_o their_o might_n &_o highness_n god_n quarrel_n with_o no_o man_n mere_o for_o his_o might_n the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n have_v report_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o mighty_a pure_o because_o they_o be_v so_o some_o say_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o statel_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o usual_o be_v their_o own_o pride_n or_o envy_n fert_fw-la superbia_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o as_o pompey_z much_o less_o a_o superior_a as_o caesar_n can_v not_o or_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n that_o the_o great_a will_v undermine_v their_o greatness_n or_o bring_v they_o down_o thus_o mighty_a man_n oppose_v the_o mighty_a as_o mighty_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o above_o these_o thought_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o mighty_a nor_o do_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o heb._n magnificus_fw-la magnificentias_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la heb._n because_o they_o be_v mighty_a the_o liberal_a isa_n 32.8_o devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v david_n a_o great_a p_o ince_n pray_v psal_n 51.12_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v he_o by_o his_o free_a or_o princely_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n he_o may_v never_o any_o more_o entertain_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o any_o man_n merc._n maximus_fw-la virtute_fw-la cordis_fw-la coc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potens_fw-la est_fw-la robore_fw-la cordis_fw-la i._n e._n valet_fw-la animi_fw-la praestantia_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la animi_fw-la ergo_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnit_fw-la merc._n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n or_o of_o himself_o again_o our_o translation_n distribute_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n into_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v mighty_a first_o in_o strength_n and_o second_o in_o wisdom_n this_o by_o other_o be_v render_v a_o single_a proposition_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o heart_n strength_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o for_o courage_n in_o danger_n second_o for_o patience_n in_o trouble_n three_o for_o nobleness_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o this_o three_o or_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a do_v not_o despise_v the_o mighty_a be_v this_o because_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o mightiness_n and_o power_n but_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o below_o or_o unbecoming_a himself_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n take_v two_o note_n â—rom_o it_o first_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n second_o by_o way_n of_o illation_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o wonderful_a noble_a heart_n and_o magnificent_a spirit_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a power_n as_o many_o have_v but_o a_o inward_a power_n he_o be_v not_o only_a master_n of_o other_o but_z as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o many_o be_v master_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o master_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o hand_n yet_o weak_a as_o to_o strength_n of_o heart_n the_o inward_a excellency_n and_o mightiness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v eminent_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a of_o heart_n as_o to_o patience_n and_o longsufferance_n in_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o above_o that_o patience_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o evil_n though_o that_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o show_v much_o strength_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o patience_n which_o consist_v in_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o god_n heart_n in_o this_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n translate_v the_o original_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o great_a in_o power_n chap._n 1.3_o it_o argue_v strength_n of_o heart_n indeed_o when_o we_o
make_v not_o or_o suffer_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o live_v the_o hebrew_a strict_o be_v he_o do_v not_o enliven_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o midwife_n that_o fear_v god_n exod._n 1.17_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n but_o save_v the_o male_a child_n alive_a or_o they_o enliven_v the_o male_a child_n they_o who_o preserve_v do_v upon_o the_o matter_n give_v a_o new_a life_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v exod._n 18.22_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v the_o hebrew_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vivifie_v or_o enliven_v a_o witch_n they_o who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n they_o who_o trade_n with_o hell_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o curiosity_n of_o evil_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n or_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o negative_a speech_n of_o elihu_n first_o god_n do_v not_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o nor_o indulge_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v their_o life_n do_v not_o give_v they_o favour_n while_o they_o live_v life_n and_o savour_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n job_n 10.12_o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n favour_n with_o life_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o live_n favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v but_o seldom_o reprieve_v much_o less_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n favour_n or_o pardon_v impenitent_o wicked_a man_n second_o when_o elihu_n say_v he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a coc._n non_fw-la vivificat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la intersâ—_n it_o et_fw-la omni_fw-la vita_fw-la spoliat_fw-la coc._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n wherein_o less_o be_v express_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o preserve_v not_o that_o be_v first_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o preservation_n he_o care_v not_o much_o what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o second_o he_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n will_v certain_o ruin_v and_o utter_o undo_v they_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v do_v it_o either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o arm_n by_o some_o notable_a stroke_n of_o vengeance_n from_o himself_o or_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n he_o will_v find_v out_o and_o empower_v instrument_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o conceive_v elihu_n bring_v in_o this_o proposition_n concern_v god_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o job_n have_v observe_v and_o complain_o allege_v about_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 21.7_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v become_v old_a yea_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n as_o if_o job_n have_v intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n sure_o do_v show_v not_o only_o some_o but_o much_o respect_n unto_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n a_o bare_a life_n but_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o overpower_v yea_o oppress_v many_o with_o their_o might_n elihu_n repli_v here_o notwithstanding_o this_o allegation_n which_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a mark_v first_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n that_o sin_v for_o then_o who_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n suffer_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o live_v for_o then_o most_o man_n be_v wicked_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v be_v very_o thin_a and_o almost_o naked_a of_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o preserve_v not_o say_v he_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o set_v no_o stoâ—e_n by_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o careful_o preserve_v we_o may_v compare_v this_o verse_n with_o that_o of_o job_n chap._n 34.26_o 27_o 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mighty_a oppressor_n the_o lord_n strike_v they_o at_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v as_o he_o use_v to_o strike_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o other_o because_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v any_o of_o his_o way_n so_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a now_o as_o there_o elihu_n speak_v affirmative_o he_o strike_v wicked_a man_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v negative_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n god_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o there_o he_o say_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a or_o poor_a so_o here_o he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a these_o text_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o expound_v each_o other_o from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n already_o open_v he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a observe_v first_o wicked_a man_n be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o they_o be_v outlawed_a some_o person_n be_v outlawed_a by_o man_n and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n injure_v they_o or_o kill_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o remedy_n by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v their_o amends_o as_o we_o say_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o law_n give_v they_o none_o wicked_a man_n be_v out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o his_o care_n he_o turn_v they_o up_o as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o he_o be_v neither_o sun_n nor_o shield_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o a_o sun_n he_o give_v out_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o his_o savour_n to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v they_o when_o the_o world_n leave_v they_o cold_a and_o comfortless_a and_o as_o a_o shield_n he_o defend_v and_o save_v they_o when_o the_o world_n strike_v at_o they_o and_o vex_v they_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o safe_a from_o evil_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o not_o in_o any_o suchlike_a promise_n the_o lord_n be_v rather_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o sun_n or_o shield_n to_o they_o he_o neither_o comfort_v they_o while_o they_o live_v nor_o preserve_v their_o life_n from_o death_n but_o some_o may_v say_v do_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o not_o say_v job_n 7.20_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n which_o indefinite_a seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o all_o man_n and_o psal_n 36.6_o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n yea_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o live_v but_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o job_n complain_v chap._n 21.7_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v becâ—me_v old_a yea_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n sure_o then_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o who_o do_v man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o give_v himself_o life_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o text_n say_v god_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a hold_v their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v possible_o they_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o liveâ—_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v preserve_v only_o by_o that_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o any_o special_a providence_n or_o promise_n of_o preservation_n make_v to_o they_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o abigail_n assure_v david_n his_o shall_v be_v 1_o sam._n 25.29_o nor_o be_v they_o as_o one_o very_o well_o express_v it_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 4.3_o write_a or_o reckon_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n neither_o
look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n let_v such_o be_v in_o rag_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n the_o lord_n will_v look_v to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o threefold_a look_n for_o they_o first_o a_o look_n of_o honour_n as_o respect_v their_o person_n second_o a_o look_n of_o care_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n three_o a_o look_n of_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrong_n and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v rich_a also_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v right_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v right_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o their_o wicked_a oppressor_n but_o his_o poor_a the_o godly_a poor_a believe_v poor_a those_o that_o be_v poor_a not_o only_o in_o purse_n but_o in_o spirit_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a under_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v right_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n poor_a be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la pauperis_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o good_a man_n as_o the_o word_n rich_a in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o evil_a man_n jam._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o rich_a or_o as_o if_o he_o call_v all_o rich_a man_n to_o weep_v and_o howl_v etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o poor_a man_n be_v wicked_a and_o some_o rich_a man_n be_v righteous_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n poor_a may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o any_o wrong_a or_o oppress_v poor_a yet_o especial_o for_o the_o godly_a poor_a for_o though_o god_n give_v right_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n yet_o here_o the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v most_o care_n of_o those_o who_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o injure_v and_o oppress_v he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a hence_o note_v the_o poor_a especial_o the_o godly_a poor_a be_v often_o wrong_v and_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o the_o poor_a as_o poor_a usual_o suffer_v from_o and_o by_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o oppress_v any_o poor_a so_o most_o the_o godly_a poor_a psal_n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o will_v arise_v it_o be_v possible_a a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v oppress_v a_o mighty_a man_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o but_o usual_o the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v and_o they_o trample_v on_o who_o be_v already_o underfoot_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v and_o set_v he_o at_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a when_o any_o such_o be_v wrong_v but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o intimate_v that_o the_o poor_a seldom_o come_v by_o their_o right_n or_o find_v help_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n arise_v to_o help_v they_o or_o help_v they_o to_o it_o and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_n david_n faith_n be_v strong_a upon_o this_o promise_n psal_n 18.27_o thou_o will_v save_v the_o afflict_a people_n psal_n 72.4_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n pâ—al_n 140.12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o his_o experience_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o his_o faith_n be_v strong_a psal_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v that_o be_v i_o have_v often_o yea_o always_o see_v he_o help_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o sometime_o set_v on_o high_a from_o affliction_n psal_n 107.41_o the_o lord_n care_v so_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o care_v for_o none_o else_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o poor_a be_v little_o care_v for_o by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n trust_v to_o creature_n help_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n poor_a know_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o creature_n help_v so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o out_o of_o choice_n which_o be_v their_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n he_o will_v sure_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o right_o second_o note_v god_n right_n the_o poor_a free_o he_o give_v they_o right_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v it_o what_o free_a than_o gift_n they_o need_v not_o bribe_v for_o it_o as_o he_o free_o give_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o justify_v they_o so_o they_o have_v common_a right_n of_o free_a gift_n to_o relieve_v they_o note_n three_o the_o lord_n relieve_v or_o right_n the_o poor_a speedy_o he_o give_v impli_v a_o present_a act_n and_o that_o double_v the_o mercy_n note_n four_o god_n will_v always_o right_a the_o wrong_a poor_a he_o give_v import_v even_o a_o continue_a act_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a so_o he_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v it_o always_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v right_a speedy_o so_o constant_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v most_o man_n do_v right_a only_o by_o fit_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o give_v right_a last_o he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o poor_a man_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a hence_o note_v the_o lord_n distribute_v right_a to_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_v as_o his_o mercy_n so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o but_o flow_v out_o to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o then_o be_v so_o many_o poor_a without_o their_o right_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v right_a and_o give_v it_o continual_o and_o impartial_o why_o do_v the_o poor_a cry_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o mourn_v why_o see_v we_o so_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o have_v right_a why_o do_v they_o complain_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o lord_n give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a sometime_o when_o the_o poor_a perceive_v it_o not_o psal_n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n do_v right_a yet_o the_o lord_n do_v right_a the_o sun_n shine_v when_o eclipse_v or_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n the_o lord_n never_o cease_v to_o right_v the_o poor_a though_o neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a perceive_v how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o do_v it_o second_o i_o answer_v he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o when_o they_o want_v right_a or_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sore_a oppression_n by_o support_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o right_n the_o poor_a have_v right_a when_o their_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v right_a there_o be_v no_o true_a godly_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o afflict_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v or_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v right_a that_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n forget_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o psal_n 74.19_o the_o poor_a may_v rest_v in_o this_o assurance_n while_o their_o trouble_n rest_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37.6_o he_o have_v right_a who_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o hope_n long_o before_o he_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o three_o though_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a both_o speedy_o and_o constant_o yet_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o liberty_n as_o to_o
time_n and_o mean_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o all_o his_o outward_a administration_n so_o in_o minister_a or_o give_v out_o this_o right_n the_o lord_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o wait_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v righteous_a till_o the_o poor_a be_v ready_a for_o their_o right_n they_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o right_n before_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o last_o there_o be_v a_o day_n speak_v of_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v all_o his_o poor_a right_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o day_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n right_n be_v prepare_v &_o design_v for_o they_o the_o time_n till_o right_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o as_o be_v desire_v or_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o desire_n make_v haste_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o a_o reward_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o those_o who_o have_v do_v well_o he_o will_v undoubted_o come_v with_o right_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v all_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v wrongful_o job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 7._o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a but_o with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n yea_o he_o do_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o be_v exalt_v this_o verse_n contain_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o gracious_a deal_n with_o the_o righteous_a and_o gracious_a poor_a yea_o with_o all_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o gracious_a the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o strict_a or_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n first_o strictly_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a we_o may_v put_v both_o together_o he_o be_v so_o set_v to_o give_v right_a to_o the_o righteous_a poor_a he_o take_v such_o care_n of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v take_v his_o eye_n off_o from_o they_o second_o in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v not_o desert_v any_o righteous_a person_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a high_a or_o low_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a substraxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minuit_fw-la diminuit_fw-la ademit_fw-la substraxit_fw-la the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v withdraw_v and_o be_v here_o use_v negative_o he_o withdraw_v not_o signify_v strict_o in_o the_o noun_n any_o kind_n of_o abatement_n or_o diminution_n and_o in_o the_o verb_n to_o diminish_v or_o abate_v or_o take_v short_a in_o any_o kind_n that_o which_o be_v before_o when_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5.8_o give_v out_o a_o fresh_a charge_n for_o burden_v or_o indeed_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o bondage_n the_o order_n run_v in_o this_o stile_n the_o tale_n of_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o you_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o diminish_v or_o withdraw_v any_o you_o shall_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o brick_n and_o moses_n show_v how_o sacred_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deut._n 9.2_o give_v a_o double_a check_n or_o prohibition_n to_o all_o meddler_n with_o it_o first_o to_o meddler_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n second_o by_o way_n of_o abatement_n or_o abstraction_n you_o shall_v not_o diminish_v or_o withdraw_v from_o it_o it_o be_v this_o word_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v every_o tittle_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v stand_v by_o itself_o and_o every_o jota_n be_v establish_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o put_v nothing_o to_o it_o that_o you_o withdraw_v nothing_o from_o it_o further_o this_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v withdraw_v be_v render_v also_o to_o clip_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n or_o beard_n be_v clip_v jer._n 48.37_o it_o be_v indeed_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o clip_v his_o coin_n his_o word_n which_o bear_v the_o royal_a stamp_n and_o superscription_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n thus_o here_o he_o withdraw_v not_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o abate_v lessen_v diminish_v or_o take_v off_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a his_o eye_n be_v fix_v on_o they_o for_o good_a always_o and_o they_o be_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o strength_n and_o virtue_n he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n without_o part_n and_o passion_n yet_o often_o in_o scripture_n part_n and_o passion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o allusion_n to_o man_n here_o eye_n he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v his_o sight_n bold_n oculos_fw-la domini_fw-la esso_fw-la super_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la additur_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la ejus_fw-la favorem_fw-la et_fw-la curam_fw-la importat_fw-la bold_n or_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o scripture_n where_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v without_o any_o further_a addition_n it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n when_o we_o read_v either_o of_o god_n keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o people_n or_o of_o his_o not_o withdraw_v his_o eye_n from_o his_o people_n it_o always_o respect_v their_o privilege_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o this_o or_o that_o righteous_a man_n but_o from_o the_o righteous_a imply_v the_o whole_a kind_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o indefinite_a be_v universal_a we_o may_v render_v it_o thus_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o any_o that_o be_v righteous_a the_o righteous_a here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o to_o their_o state_n or_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n man_n want_v a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o assign_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o justify_v person_n through_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v righteous_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o second_o we_o may_v take_v righteous_a here_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o action_n they_o who_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o a_o righteous_a state_n there_o belong_v a_o righteous_a way_n a_o righteous_a walk_n righteous_a act_n not_o that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o sin_v at_o all_o as_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o be_v a_o high_a blemish_n or_o stain_v to_o the_o gospel_n when_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o righteous_a state_n or_o to_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o righteous_a as_o to_o their_o way_n and_o course_n as_o to_o their_o walking_n and_o working_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o strict_a legal_a sense_n none_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n all_o justify_v and_o fanctify_v person_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v call_v so_o not_o only_o positive_o as_o to_o what_o themselves_o be_v but_o comparative_o as_o to_o what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v who_o live_v in_o a_o state_n or_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o lord_n withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a but_o some_o may_v here_o object_n or_o question_n be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n withdraw_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o unrighteous_a true_o that_o will_v be_v very_o good_a news_n to_o many_o unrighteous_a person_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o and_o their_o way_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v behold_v the_o righteous_a and_o not_o the_o wicked_a for_o prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a whether_o thing_n do_v or_o person_n do_v they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o withdraw_v his_o eye_n from_o
keep_v a_o constant_a eye_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 16.8_o and_o as_o to_o keep_v a_o eye_n on_o god_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v extreme_o please_v and_o contentful_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n cant._n 9.9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o hash_fw-mi ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v with_o a_o believe_v a_o hope_v a_o depend_v look_n on_o i_o for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o thou_o want_v and_o will_v have_v or_o with_o a_o delight_a look_n on_o i_o as_o thy_o chief_a good_a let_v not_o the_o righteous_a withdraw_v their_o eye_n from_o god_n for_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a but_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n these_o word_n full_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o that_o negative_a promise_n he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a namely_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a for_o good_a he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a behold_v of_o they_o favour_n flow_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a they_o find_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n elihu_n say_v god_n will_v give_v the_o poor_a right_n here_o he_o say_v more_o he_o will_v give_v the_o poor_a the_o righteous_a poor_a a_o reward_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n the_o latin_a translation_n read_v this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n vulg_n et_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la collocat_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la vulg_n not_o of_o the_o righteous_a poor_a but_o of_o righteous_a king_n he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o place_v king_n upon_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o lord_n place_v king_n upon_o their_o throne_n and_o establish_v they_o there_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o will_v the_o hebrew_n with_o any_o tolerable_a convenience_n bear_v such_o a_o translation_n second_o there_o be_v other_o who_o merc_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scriberetur_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merc_n a_o little_a mistake_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v king_n render_v it_o angel_n they_o be_v with_o angel_n on_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v but_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o hebrew_n between_o those_o two_o word_n that_o signify_v king_n and_o angel_n the_o former_a be_v melachim_n the_o latter_a maleachim_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o read_n he_o placeth_z they_o with_o angel_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n angel_n fellow_n mat._n 22.30_o and_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o angel_n mr_n broughton_n though_o he_o translate_v with_o king_n yet_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n give_v his_o gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o light_n with_o the_o live_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o be_v place_v for_o ever_o in_o honour_n and_o be_v high_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o text_n will_v not_o serve_v that_o purpose_n neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o plain_o as_o we_o render_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n merc_n cum_fw-la regibuâ—_n tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la ansicut_fw-la reges_fw-la bold_n ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la ut_fw-la mâ—meruâ—_n mutetur_fw-la ut_fw-la pâ—lsim_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la merc_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o this_o translation_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v exalt_v the_o righteous_a to_o great_a dignity_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n even_o king_n favourite_n sâ—condly_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v king_n the_o hebrew_a strict_o read_v be_v and_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_o king_n but_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v king_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d articulus_fw-la accusativi_fw-la casus_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la transitiva_fw-la sive_fw-la activa_fw-la regunt_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la pro_fw-la à _fw-la ex_fw-la de_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praepositionibus_fw-la drus_n obser_n sacra_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o sit_v upon_o throneâ—_n either_o of_o these_o interpretation_n reach_v the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v great_o advance_v or_o exalt_v by_o king_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n upon_o the_o throne_n some_o experience_n and_o example_n have_v confirm_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o give_v righteous_a person_n great_a advancement_n and_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n who_o sit_v on_o throne_n but_o have_v even_o advance_v they_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o give_v they_o throne_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n royal_a the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n exalt_v above_o other_o seat_n as_o the_o person_n sit_v upon_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o other_o person_n solomon_n make_v he_o a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n 1_o king_n 10_o 18._o god_n be_v represent_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o there_o receive_v honour_n from_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o rev._n 4.2_o 9_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isa_n 66.1_o because_o as_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o throne_n note_v power_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o the_o angel_n who_o among_o all_o mere_a creature_n excel_v in_o power_n and_o dignity_n aâ—e_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o so_o then_o to_o be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o be_v near_o they_o and_o much_o accept_v by_o they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o least_o here_o intend_v but_o to_o be_v king_n on_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o great_a worldly_a honour_n and_o possible_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o righteous_a while_o elihu_n say_v but_o with_o king_n be_v they_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v with_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n we_o learn_v righteous_a person_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o in_o love_n set_v they_o high_a if_o he_o do_v not_o high_o esteem_v they_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o prefer_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o worth_n the_o world_n usual_o judge_n righteous_a person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o the_o dunghill_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o god_n have_v another_o opinion_n of_o they_o he_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o serve_v prince_n and_o to_o be_v near_o the_o throne_n take_v heed_n of_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o the_o footstool_n who_o god_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n second_o note_v god_n have_v exalt_v and_o will_v exalt_v righteous_a person_n who_o he_o high_o esteem_v he_o sometime_o advance_v high_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n psal_n 107.40_o 41._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o print_n that_o be_v upon_o unrighteous_a prince_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a from_o affliction_n so_o we_o translate_v and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a after_o affliction_n he_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a to_o purge_v they_o and_o so_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o great_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v a_o like_a affirmation_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o speak_v hannah_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.8_o and_o thus_o in_o effect_n speak_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o she_o luke_o 1.52_o
he_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a we_o have_v some_o scripture-instance_n of_o such_o exaltation_n joseph_n a_o righteous_a person_n be_v cast_v into_o bond_n yet_o god_n set_v he_o not_o only_o at_o liberty_n but_o on_o high_a he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n only_o in_o the_o throne_n say_v pharaoh_n gen._n 42.40_o will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o and_o all_o be_v command_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o david_n a_o righteous_a person_n follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o the_o lord_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n valentinian_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n because_o he_o strike_v a_o idolatrous_a priest_n that_o will_v have_v sprinkle_v he_o aqua_fw-la lustrali_fw-la with_o their_o unholy_a holy_a water_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o julian_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol-god_n yet_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n the_o lord_n know_v both_o how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o honour_n last_o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v if_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n than_o righteousness_n have_v a_o reward_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o i_o will_v honour_v it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o do_v righteous_o can_v but_o issue_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o promotion_n at_o his_o dispose_n psal_n 75.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n isa_n 3.10_o with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o neither_o this_o text_n nor_o the_o note_n give_v from_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o righteous_a person_n may_v hence_o expect_v great_a advancement_n in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o be_v the_o special_a favourite_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v such_o humour_n but_o mortify_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o cherish_v any_o such_o aspire_a expectation_n in_o righteous_a man_n but_o teach_v they_o quiet_a submission_n in_o their_o own_o private_a station_n and_o calling_n to_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o while_n elihu_n say_v of_o the_o righteous_a with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v sober_o and_o may_v be_v take_v distinct_o thus_o first_o that_o god_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o and_o high_a favour_n for_o righteous_a man_n second_o that_o he_o bring_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n chap._n 1.9_o into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o advance_v righteous_a person_n to_o throne_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o whenever_o the_o lord_n advance_v any_o of_o the_o righteous_a coc._n etiamsi_fw-la id_fw-la externè_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnium_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la quorundam_fw-la piorum_fw-la exaltatione_n honoratur_fw-la coc._n he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n because_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o righteous_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v four_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v with_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a crown_n than_o any_o this_o world_n afford_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o as_o now_o the_o righteous_a be_v spiritual_a king_n or_o king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n rev._n 1.6_o that_o be_v they_o rule_v over_o and_o keep_v in_o subjection_n their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n pride_n ambition_n love_v of_o the_o world_n wrath_n envy_n and_o whatever_o else_o in_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o as_o king_n in_o this_o world_n conquer_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n through_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o say_v all_o the_o righteous_a be_v now_o spiritual_a king_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v through_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a king_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o elihu_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o king_n be_v they_o upon_o the_o throne_n yea_o he_o do_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o be_v exalt_v elihu_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o further_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o advance_v they_o but_o establish_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o even_o perpetuate_v their_o establishment_n he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedere_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la conjugatione_fw-la sedere_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v he_o make_v they_o sit_v we_o render_v full_o to_o the_o sense_n he_o establish_v they_o the_o lord_n set_v they_o up_o on_o high_a and_o then_o settle_v they_o on_o high_a some_o get_v on_o high_a but_o they_o can_v keep_v on_o high_a they_o find_v no_o establishment_n there_o but_o god_n can_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o zion_n psal_n 132.14_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v long_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n he_o will_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v long_a establishment_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o their_o exaltation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o eternity_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o victoriam_fw-la sept_n sic_fw-la 2_o sam._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v establish_v they_o to_o victory_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v eternity_n and_o also_o victory_n because_o eternity_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v settle_v they_o to_o victory_n and_o that_o may_v have_v a_o good_a interpretation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v they_o he_o shall_v settle_v they_o to_o victory_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o his_o power_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o establishment_n hence_o note_v as_o preferment_n so_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n first_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v first_o natural_a thing_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n time_n and_o season_n gen._n 8.22_o or_o second_o civil_a thing_n state_n and_o nation_n or_o three_o spiritual_a thing_n first_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o establish_v as_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o so_o isa_n 44.28_o psal_n 87.5_o second_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.17_o chap._n 3.3_o thus_o god_n establish_v all_o thing_n second_o he_o establish_v counsel_n and_o action_n isa_n 44.26_o he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v he_o make_v good_a and_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v give_v in_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o action_n moses_n pray_v psal_n 90.17_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_v thou_o it_o whatever_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n quick_o molder_v away_o and_o as_o the_o enemy_n say_v when_o the_o jew_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n neh._n 4.3_o if_o a_o fox_n go_v up_o upon_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v unless_o the_o lord_n establish_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o fox_n with_o their_o subtlety_n nor_o the_o lion_n with_o their_o power_n and_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o wall_n or_o those_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o establish_v for_o he_o do_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o hence_o note_v the_o lord_n can_v establish_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o always_o he_o can_v give_v a_o
text_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o hence_o note_n the_o lord_n expect_v our_o service_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o suffer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o service_n a_o bless_a service_n a_o free_a service_n a_o service_n infinite_o more_o free_a than_o any_o thing_n the_o world_n call_v freedom_n exod._n 4.23_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o that_o be_v worship_v i_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o son_n in_o they_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o servant_n in_o they_o if_o any_o deny_v he_o service_n they_o deny_v their_o sonship_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o non-sufferer_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o heb._n 12.8_o they_o be_v bastard_n not_o son_n yea_o god_n expect_v whole_a and_o all_o service_n from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o all_o deut._n 10.12_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v but_o with_o all_o the_o best_a with_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o heart_n we_o serve_v god_n no_o further_o than_o we_o obey_v he_o and_o we_o worship_v he_o no_o further_o than_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o hearty_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o love_n god_n be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a word_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o man._n to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o submit_v both_o to_o what_o he_o command_v we_o and_o to_o what_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o serve_v he_o particular_o under_o suffering_n we_o shall_v always_o serve_v he_o active_o and_o we_o be_v call_v sometime_o to_o serve_v he_o passive_o all_o believer_n be_v free_a and_o yet_o they_o must_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v make_v free_a on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v we_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o who_o servant_n then_o sure_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servatus_fw-la servus_n tanquam_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la servatus_fw-la we_o be_v conquer_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o latin_n say_v that_o a_o servant_n be_v one_o that_o be_v save_v in_o war_n take_v and_o save_v so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o so_o make_v servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o believer_n be_v servant_n not_o only_o by_o conquest_n but_o compact_a and_o covenant_n every_o godly_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v indenture_n with_o god_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n put_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o lord_n post_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o as_o you_o read_v exod._n 21.6_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n expect_v service_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v he_o first_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o will._n second_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o whole_a will._n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o this_o or_o that_o patch_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o render_v we_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o do_v his_o whole_a will._n three_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n only_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o or_o do_v our_o own_o will_n too_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o alone_o or_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o that_o be_v if_o in_o serve_v man_n we_o aim_v not_o chief_o at_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o or_o if_o all_o our_o service_n to_o man_n be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr or_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o four_o i_o may_v add_v this_o also_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n under_o this_o contemplation_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o do_v it_o which_o we_o never_o do_v till_o we_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o will_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o do_v but_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v it_o else_o our_o do_n be_v not_o his_o serving_n they_o that_o do_v not_o attend_v this_o serve_v god_n but_o as_o a_o beast_n may_v serve_v he_o a_o beast_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o inanimate_a creature_n serve_v he_o so_o we_o hear_v of_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n fulfil_v his_o will_n psal_n 148._o all_o live_n yea_o liveless_a creature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o they_o do_v so_o that_o i_o say_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o beast_n or_o than_o the_o wind_n or_o storm_n serve_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o will_n or_o end_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n serve_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o all_o he_o mind_v his_o own_o will_n more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n as_o son_n mal._n 3.17_o a_o son_n serve_v no_o less_o than_o a_o servant_n yea_o much_o more_o though_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o know_v more_o of_o his_o father_n mind_n than_o a_o mere_a servant_n do_v joh._n 15.15_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o though_o not_o wage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o end_n obadiah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o one_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v as_o that_o word_n import_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a theme_n to_o urge_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v indeed_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o great_a end_n why_o we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v here_o detain_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o come_v up_o to_o or_o attain_v the_o holy_a skill_n of_o serve_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o of_o his_o will_n only_o and_o that_o under_o this_o precise_a contemplation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o denominate_v we_o his_o servant_n or_o to_o make_v a_o proof_n that_o we_o serve_v he_o now_o whether_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n which_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o this_o context_n o_o how_o ready_o shall_v we_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o design_n of_o our_o be_v make_v free_a that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v free_a to_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v our_o freedom_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a but_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o rule_v they_o that_o serve_v god_n to_o purpose_n reign_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n without_o and_o over_o their_o own_o lust_n within_o nor_o can_v any_o reign_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n without_o or_o their_o own_o within_o but_o only_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o subjugation_n or_o bring_v under_o of_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o in_o man_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a life_n to_o be_v always_o serve_v or_o to_o lead_v only_o the_o life_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o answer_v to_o serve_v god_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v
in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a life_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o promise_v as_o a_o favour_n as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o pleasure_n pleasure_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o lawful_a and_o honest_a delight_n of_o such_o we_o read_v gen._n 49.20_o where_o die_a jacob_n blessing_n of_o asher_n say_v mont_n dabit_fw-la deliâ—ias_fw-la regis_fw-la hebr_n mont_n he_o shall_v yield_v royal_a dainty_n or_o pleasure_n for_o a_o king_n meaning_n he_o shall_v give_v not_o only_o honest_a but_o honourable_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n such_o as_o befit_v king_n second_o there_o be_v unlawful_a and_o dishonest_a pleasure_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 11.25_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n a_o woe_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n who_o live_v in_o such_o pleasure_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.1_o why_o so_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v give_v for_o one_o vers_fw-la 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n wantonize_a and_o gluttonize_a and_o epicurize_v in_o such_o base_a pleasure_n you_o have_v live_v therefore_o wo_n to_o you_o to_o live_v in_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v death_n and_o misery_n or_o a_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n but_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o lawful_a and_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v a_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v either_o first_o corporal_a pleasure_n pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o read_v job_n 21.25_o one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o another_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o never_o eat_v in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o have_v have_v no_o contentment_n in_o the_o body_n or_o no_o bodily_a contentment_n but_o be_v always_o sickly_a crazy_a pine_a languish_a and_o ill_o at_o ease_n his_o life_n be_v tedious_a even_o a_o burden_n to_o he_o for_o he_o can_v never_o eat_v in_o pleasure_n scarce_o last_v what_o he_o do_v eat_v second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n david_n speak_v there_o of_o saint_n what_o enjoyment_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o he_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n three_o there_o be_v eternal_a pleasure_n psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o jâ—y_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o a_o glorify_a state_n now_o when_o elihu_n say_v they_o shall_v spend_v their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o mere_o for_o honest_a corporal_a pleasure_n for_o such_o a_o life_n at_o best_a be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v these_o corporal_a pleasure_n either_o as_o heighten_v by_o better_a that_o be_v as_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o mix_v with_o spiritual_a pleasure_n or_o for_o those_o pure_o spiritual_a pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n alone_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v or_o no_o intercourse_n with_o creature_n drink_v at_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n in_o break_v bread_n in_o sing_v now_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n either_o in_o these_o pure_o spiritual_a pleasure_n take_v in_o also_o those_o corporal_a pleasure_n so_o qualify_v as_o before_o and_o due_o circumstantiate_v be_v a_o high_a a_o very_a high_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n indeed_o so_o then_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o feed_v the_o fancy_n of_o epicure_n here_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o sensual_a though_o of_o sensitive_a pleasure_n these_o only_o be_v pleasure_n sit_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o pleasure_n only_o become_v saint_n as_o for_o those_o other_o pleasure_n christ_n say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luke_o 8.14_o they_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o serve_v he_o as_o shall_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o unfit_a they_o for_o his_o service_n no_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o such_o pleasure_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n caution_v his_o disciple_n luke_o 21.34_o take_v heed_n least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o of_o worldly_a care_n for_o as_o they_o be_v alike_o destructive_a to_o the_o present_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o alike_o endanger_v our_o future_a peace_n and_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o surprise_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o such_o pleasure_n ruin_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o of_o the_o body_n too_o with_o which_o they_o have_v near_a cognation_n hence_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 21.17_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n there_o pleasure_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_v or_o labour_n he_o that_o be_v all_o for_o take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o call_v this_o man_n come_v quick_o to_o poverty_n and_o will_v die_v a_o beggar_n suppose_v the_o pleasure_n be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o he_o love_v pleasure_n and_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o labour_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o become_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v unlawful_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o will_v prove_v a_o wicked_a man_n thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n isa_n 47.8_o be_v the_o character_n of_o babylon_n god_n give_v good_a man_n pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n they_o that_o love_v pleasure_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o any_o sinful_a pleasure_n nor_o of_o a_o life_n mere_o lead_v in_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o call_v elihu_n do_v not_o oppose_v pleasure_n to_o work_v labour_n or_o business_n but_o to_o trouble_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n they_o that_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v spend_v their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n in_o honest_a pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o content_o but_o joyful_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o take_v any_o honest_a pleasure_n while_o we_o live_v but_o not_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n he_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v our_o delight_n but_o our_o delight_n must_v not_o take_v we_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o query_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v this_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o who_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n i_o answer_v to_o that_o first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o absolute_o and_o universal_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o every_o one_o who_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n shall_v always_o have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v outward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n have_v live_v in_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o if_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n psal_n 73.5_o we_o shall_v speak_v thus_o we_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o servant_n some_o flourish_n in_o grace_n who_o wither_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o outward_a peace_n or_o pleasure_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n vary_v in_o this_o point_n as_o himself_o please_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v uninterrupted_o or_o always_o enjoy_v inward_a pleasure_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n and_o see_v no_o light_n isa_n 50.10_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o scripture_n as_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o do_v or_o of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n expect_v from_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n wait_v for_o that_o if_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v
make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v second_o this_o promise_n or_o promise_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o elihu_n speak_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n long_o before_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v on_o his_o people_n very_o much_o by_o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o spare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a comparative_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o under_o that_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o spiritual_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a to_o encourage_v that_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o very_a particular_a outward_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v read_v deut._n 28._o he_o will_v bless_v their_o basket_n and_o their_o store_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o underage_n people_n who_o be_v lead_v on_o and_o entice_v by_o visible_a and_o sensible_a blessing_n as_o we_o do_v child_n with_o toy_n and_o gaudee_n and_o indeed_o all_o visible_a enjoyment_n be_v but_o such_o in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_n believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o a_o high_a state_n to_o full_a attainment_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o run_v not_o much_o in_o that_o channel_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n also_o hold_v out_o promise_n for_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o this_o latter_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o our_o outward_a comfort_n three_o for_o answer_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o pleasure_n job_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o sorrowful_a condition_n and_o conclude_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v strong_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a if_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o also_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o rash_o and_o amiss_o concern_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o servant_n in_o general_a as_o if_o nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n do_v attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o good_a of_o this_o world_n now_o elihu_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o these_o sad_a and_o almost_o despair_a thoughtâ—_n as_o to_o the_o return_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o other_o he_o assure_v job_n that_o if_o righteous_a man_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o obey_v god_n will_v break_v those_o bond_n and_o cut_v the_o cord_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n so_o that_o elihu_n in_o hold_v out_o this_o promise_n to_o job_n will_v rather_o clear_v his_o judgement_n from_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o lastingness_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n than_o heat_n his_o affection_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n four_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v nor_o always_o day_n of_o such_o outward_a prosperity_n nor_o year_n of_o such_o sensitive_a pleasure_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n they_o do_v not_o want_v they_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v phil._n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o state_n scever_o i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a what_o be_v pleasure_n if_o content_n be_v not_o we_o may_v have_v outward_a pleasure_n yet_o no_o content_n but_o he_o that_o have_v content_a within_o can_v miss_v of_o pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v have_v riches_n but_o no_o contentment_n but_o he_o that_o have_v contentment_n be_v very_o rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o great_a gain_n be_v prosperity_n this_o great_a gain_n this_o heart-pleasure_n or_o soul-rest_n contentment_n be_v the_o assure_a portion_n of_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n whatever_o their_o outward_a portion_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o good_a and_o his_o year_n in_o pleasure_n who_o have_v these_o pure_a gain_n of_o gracious_a contentment_n rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v luke_o 12.15_o or_o in_o sense-pleasure_n but_o in_o that_o sweet_a composure_n and_o sedateness_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o god_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o suck_a sweetness_n from_o they_o last_o as_o though_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o sorrow_n because_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o refresh_a intervall_n and_o shine_v of_o favour_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o cloud_n so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n because_o at_o least_o when_o his_o day_n here_o be_v spend_v he_o consummate_v his_o day_n which_o be_v one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n concern_v this_o promise_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n from_o the_o promise_n itself_o note_v fiâ—st_v obedience_n to_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n god_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o our_o obedience_n but_o we_o have_v god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o work_n as_o we_o call_v servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o we_o or_o better_v himself_o no_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o our_o own_o good_a they_o consult_v their_o own_o good_a best_o who_o do_v most_o good_a i_o may_v say_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o those_o who_o do_v good_a and_o what_o be_v serve_v god_n but_o do_v of_o good_a or_o what_o be_v do_v good_a but_o serve_v god_n first_o they_o shall_v receive_v true_a good_a second_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o hold_v the_o best_a good_a the_o chief_a good_a they_o shall_v not_o only_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o year_n in_o good_a but_o when_o their_o day_n and_o year_n be_v spend_v they_o shall_v have_v good_a and_o a_o great_a good_a than_o any_o they_o have_v in_o spend_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v good_a in_o death_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a when_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o let_v fall_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o earthly_a good_n three_o they_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v find_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o have_v a_o loss_n they_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o it_o if_o they_o bear_v a_o cross_n that_o shall_v bear_v good_a outward_a trouble_n can_v disturb_v much_o less_o pollute_v our_o spiritual_a good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o sure_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gainful_a service_n a_o profitable_a service_n though_o the_o work_n may_v be_v hard_a and_o the_o way_n painful_a yet_o the_o wage_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o the_o end_n pleasant_a the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o put_v david_n upon_o put_v that_o question_n psal_n 34.12_o 13._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o mouth_n that_o it_o speak_v no_o guile_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a the_o psalmist_n make_v proclamation_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v good_a let_v he_o do_v good_a let_v he_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a again_o consider_v the_o promise_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n describe_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o
be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n now_o say_v elihu_n here_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n hence_o note_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o low_a and_o forlorn_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o full_a comfort_n he_o can_v change_v our_o iron_n fetter_n and_o cord_n into_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bracelet_n he_o can_v translate_v our_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o year_n of_o pain_n into_o day_n of_o prosperity_n and_o year_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v so_o with_o job_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o elihu_n here_o intend_v job_n be_v long_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n yet_o as_o elihu_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v so_o he_o do_v afterwa_o d_n spend_v his_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o his_o year_n in_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n double_v his_o cattle_n to_o he_o his_o friend_n fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o his_o cabinet_n every_o man_n give_v he_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n and_o every_o one_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n his_o child_n also_o be_v the_o same_o foâ—_n number_n his_o daughter_n the_o fair_a in_o the_o land_n himself_o also_o live_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n till_o he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n and_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o his_o after-daye_n manasseh_n have_v run_v a_o course_n of_o unparalleled_a wickedness_n be_v at_o last_o take_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o yet_o when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o his_o year_n in_o pleasure_n if_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o our_o affliction_n or_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v in_o the_o half_a turn_n of_o her_o affliction_n psal_n 126.4_o to_o turn_v our_o captivity_n as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n that_o be_v to_o make_v both_o a_o most_o admirable_a and_o a_o most_o comfortable_a turn_n of_o our_o condition_n stream_n in_o the_o hot_a southern_a country_n be_v rare_a the_o rain_n of_o those_o land_n usual_o be_v dust_n stream_n in_o the_o south_n be_v also_o very_o welcome_a how_o glad_a be_v they_o of_o a_o cool_a shower_n from_o a_o cloud_n who_o daily_o feel_v and_o be_v faint_v with_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o turn_n shall_v they_o have_v say_v elihu_n who_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n turn_v from_o iniquity_n obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n three_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n note_v a_o comfortable_a passage_n through_o this_o life_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o be_v prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n though_o nor_o mere_a worldly_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o slight_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o promise_n yea_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o promise_n we_o may_v quick_o overrate_v and_o over-reckon_a outward_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o we_o ever_o do_v so_o if_o we_o rate_v or_o reckon_v they_o any_o better_a than_o vanity_n but_o as_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v in_o a_o way_n of_o savour_n from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o hand_v to_o we_o by_o he_o so_o be_v even_o outward_a thing_n to_o believer_n thus_o they_o be_v very_o valuable_a upon_o these_o term_n to_o live_v and_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a and_o our_o year_n in_o honest_a lawful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n from_o the_o whole_a take_v two_o corolary_n first_o how_o blasphemous_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o blasphemy_n be_v resute_v chap._n 21.14_o second_o will_v we_o have_v a_o good_a end_n of_o or_o out-gate_n from_o our_o affliction_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o obey_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o case_n what_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v be_v who_o obey_v the_o second_o issue_n upon_o the_o contrary_a case_n follow_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n verse_n 12._o but_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o die_v without_o knowledge_n here_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o over_o against_o another_o for_o their_o full_a illustration_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o be_v if_o those_o righteous_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 7._o obey_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v be_v clear_a by_o what_o i_o say_v be_v to_o obey_v in_o open_v the_o former_a verse_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o serve_v he_o not_o but_o only_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o i_o conceive_v elihu_n say_v no_o more_o or_o proceed_v no_o further_o because_o they_o who_o deny_v obedience_n will_v certain_o deny_v service_n therefore_o he_o stop_v at_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o who_o be_v good_a in_o their_o state_n may_v often_o fail_v in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o of_o those_o this_o text_n yet_o speak_v and_o be_v general_o interpret_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o here_o elihu_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o by_o this_o disobedience_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n but_o a_o sloth_n or_o carelessness_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o their_o life_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o hence_o note_v the_o call_v and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o obey_v no_o not_o by_o good_a man_n not_o by_o the_o righteous_a the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o obey_v by_o the_o righteous_a the_o righteous_a sometime_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o and_o sometime_o they_o feel_v the_o rod_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v it_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o sore_n which_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o rod_n have_v make_v upon_o they_o they_o weep_v over_o or_o because_o of_o their_o sore_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o present_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o obey_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o that_o special_a point_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o to_o those_o special_a sin_n which_o god_n by_o that_o affliction_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o leave_v many_o good_a man_n do_v not_o present_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o affliction_n and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o answerableness_n to_o it_o i_o know_v every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o general_a bent_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n as_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o they_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 9.13_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o yet_o even_o such_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n applicable_a to_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o always_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o variety_n of_o calamity_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o general_a bend_v to_o obedience_n yet_o they_o sometime_o come_v short_a of_o that_o obedience_n which_o a_o special_a affliction_n or_o correction_n call_v they_o to_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o short_a in_o answer_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v proceed_v to_o lay_v heavy_a and_o great_a affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o take_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n before_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o
commons_o not_o ordinary_a fare_n but_o full_o of_o fatness_n fatness_n be_v put_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n if_o often_o signify_v the_o best_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n keep_v a_o good_a house_n there_o be_v fat_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o worship_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o they_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n the_o best_a of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o promise_n the_o best_a of_o gospel-comfort_n and_o mercy_n these_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v while_o he_o tell_v the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.17_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 25.6_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n what_o of_o such_o fat_a thing_n as_o the_o epicure_n of_o the_o world_n surfeit_v upon_o sheep_n and_o ox_n &_o c_o no_o the_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o his_o people_n be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o of_o christ_n much_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o glory_n for_o hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_v to_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n nor_o calf_n in_o the_o shall_v yet_o they_o may_v daily_o sit_v at_o this_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n hab._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o fatness_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o best_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o fatness_n express_v the_o best_a of_o natural_a and_o outward_a good_a thing_n psal_n 65.11_o thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o path_n drop_v fatness_n that_o be_v plenty_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benign_a influence_n of_o heaven_n i_o conceive_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v also_o shadow_v under_o those_o expression_n of_o temporal_a further_o elihu_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o thy_o table_n shall_v be_v fat_a vives_fw-la lautissimè_fw-la suavissiméque_fw-la vives_fw-la but_o full_a of_o fatness_n which_o impli_v thus_o much_o thou_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v thy_o life_n comfortable_a and_o happy_a for_o as_o by_o bread_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n though_o bread_n be_v the_o mean_a â—aâ—t_n of_o our_o sustenance_n yet_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n because_o the_o mâ—st_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o so_o by_o fatness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thing_n delicate_a and_o delicious_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o delicate_a and_o delicious_a be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fatness_n hence_o note_v first_o god_n who_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o trouble_n or_o out_o of_o strait_n can_v also_o fill_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o comfort_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o evil_a and_o so_o leave_v we_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o strait_n and_o there_o set_v we_o down_o but_o mercy_n proceed_v to_o the_o bestow_n of_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o we_o in_o obedience_n shall_v not_o put_v off_o the_o lord_n with_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o aught_o to_o do_v good_a even_a abundance_n of_o good_a and_o not_o only_o bring_v forth_o good_a but_o much_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o the_o lord_n mercy_n stay_v not_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o bestow_v good_a thing_n the_o best_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o they_o in_o abundance_n second_o in_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v express_v by_o fatness_n oâ—_n by_o be_v full_a of_o fatness_n note_v the_o lord_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o his_o good_a people_n when_o once_o a_o people_n or_o a_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o â—_o no_o cost_n nor_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o costly_a for_o they_o the_o most_o â—ous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o too_o good_a for_o they_o psal_n â—_o he_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n a_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n shall_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o i_o will_v noâ—â—fed_v they_o with_o wheat_n only_o that_o be_v good_a but_o with_o the_o fine_a wheâ—â—_n that_o be_v the_o best_a we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o bran_n but_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o flower_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_a honey_n but_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a honey_n sure_o god_n can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n who_o haâ—h_v not_o think_v the_o next_o world_n too_o good_a for_o they_o certain_o god_fw-we can_v think_v any_o of_o these_o outward_a enjoyment_n too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n who_o have_v not_o think_v his_o son_n too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a of_o outward_a good_a thing_n when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o in_o this_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o world_n think_v nothing_o bad_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o penny_n in_o their_o purse_n be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o they_o by_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o trouble_n befall_v they_o itâ—_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o will_v the_o world_n say_v the_o world_n think_v any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o choice_a thing_n but_o god_n have_v other_o thought_n towards_o they_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o fatness_n three_o in_o that_o elihu_n make_v promise_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o choice_n servant_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o attend_v unto_o he_o note_v even_o outward_a mercy_n and_o a_o full_a portion_n of_o outward_a mercy_n fall_v sometime_o to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n though_o such_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n much_o less_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v the_o woâ—ld_v serve_v they_o with_o its_o best_a and_o give_v they_o a_o full_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o their_o portion_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n no_o not_o a_o thousand_o world_n consider_v what_o a_o perish_a thing_n this_o world_n be_v and_o that_o at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a thing_n i_o say_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n though_o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o howbeit_o many_o time_n god_n give_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o he_o set_v upon_o their_o table_n that_o be_v outward_a good_a be_v full_a of_o fatness_n indeed_o some_o of_o the_o choice_n servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afraid_a when_o they_o have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o lest_o god_n shall_v put_v they_o off_o with_o such_o worldly_a thing_n when_o their_o table_n have_v be_v full_a of_o fatness_n and_o dainty_n when_o they_o have_v have_v house_n and_o land_n gold_n and_o silver_n plenty_n they_o have_v be_v trouble_v lest_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o there_o be_v your_o all._n it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n when_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a present_n send_v he_o
trench_n let_v i_o strike_v he_o at_o once_o and_o i_o will_v not_o strike_v he_o a_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n threaten_v nah._n 1.9_o to_o bâ—ing_v destruction_n upon_o those_o at_o once_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o strike_v another_o blow_n at_o they_o i_o will_v hit_v they_o home_o and_o do_v my_o woâ—k_n with_o one_o blow_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v how_o many_o or_o how_o mighty_a his_o enemy_n be_v he_o can_v rid_v himself_o of_o they_o with_o one_o stroke_n the_o lord_n strike_v some_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n thus_o he_o strike_v his_o own_o people_n other_o he_o strike_v to_o take_v away_o their_o person_n thus_o he_o strike_v the_o wicked_a especial_o those_o who_o enemy-like_a design_o strike_v at_o he_o his_o name_n his_o truth_n his_o glory_n elihu_n do_v not_o say_v beware_v lest_o he_o strike_v thou_o but_o lest_o he_o take_v thou_o away_o with_o a_o stroke_n the_o lord_n often_o strike_v his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n they_o receive_v many_o a_o stroke_n many_o a_o lash_n many_o a_o blow_n many_o a_o chastisement_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o with_o a_o stroke_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n strike_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o strike_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o second_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v take_v away_o with_o clap_v â—f_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o derision_n note_v god_n will_v even_o laugh_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v clap_v his_o hand_n at_o their_o fall_n we_o read_v prov._n 1.26_o 27._o how_o wisdom_n call_v and_o cry_v and_o none_o will_v answer_v all_o set_v she_o call_v and_o counsel_n at_o naught_o what_o follow_v i_o say_v wisdom_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v take_v they_o away_o with_o a_o stroke_n or_o with_o clap_v my_o hand_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o deride_v plaudite_n at_o their_o go_v off_o or_o rather_o at_o their_o be_v thrust_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o sad_a condition_n who_o god_n not_o only_o destroy_v but_o deride_v they_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o affliction_n at_o who_o affliction_n god_n laugh_v it_o be_v say_v job_n 9.23_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o why_o be_v show_v in_o open_v that_o place_n i_o only_o touch_v it_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o innocent_a will_v come_v off_o with_o honour_n will_v stand_v it_o out_o in_o their_o trial_n brave_o he_o see_v what_o courage_n &_o faith_n &_o patience_n they_o will_v manifest_v in_o and_o under_o their_o suffering_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n even_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o laugh_v when_o his_o choose_a noble_a one_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o trial_n know_v they_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o their_o trial_n so_o the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a know_v that_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a stroke_n at_o they_o and_o lay_v both_o their_o shame_n and_o sin_n open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n take_v away_o with_o a_o stroke_n shall_v make_v we_o all_o beware_v fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v make_v we_o wary_a fear_n and_o tremble_v much_o more_o for_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n then_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v thou_o appellant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemptionis_fw-la pretium_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graeci_fw-la appellant_n the_o word_n render_v a_o ransom_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o a_o captive_n out_o of_o bondage_n thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n but_o here_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o no_o ransom_n will_v be_v take_v no_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a petty_a ransom_n but_o a_o great_a ransom_n of_o that_o say_v elihu_n it_o can_v deliver_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o once_o god_n be_v so_o far_o provoke_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o destroy_v thou_o than_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o get_v off_o by_o ransom_n here_o it_o may_v be_v query_v what_o be_v this_o great_a ransom_n that_o will_v not_o deliver_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ransom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o deliver_v and_o always_o by_o the_o other_o first_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o ransom_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v their_o ransom_n and_o that_o not_o seldom_o prove_v a_o great_a ransom_n it_o be_v say_v express_o prov._n 21.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a how_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a will_v a_o wicked_a man_n pâ—y_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a or_o will_v the_o wicked_a man_n offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v die_v instead_o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o 8._o one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v that_o be_v one_o good_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o good_a man_n scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n who_o only_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a oâ—_n do_v every_o man_n right_o but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v very_o kind_a and_o bountiful_a to_o other_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v yet_o he_o that_o do_v so_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o good_a man_n himself_o for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o love_n yea_o who_o he_o usual_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o affirm_v by_o solomon_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a to_o save_v the_o righteous_a or_o he_o will_v save_v the_o righteous_a even_o through_o the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o sense_n the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a rather_o than_o the_o righteous_a shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a isa_n 43.3_o i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethispia_n and_o sheba_n for_o thou_o how_o be_v egypt_n a_o ransom_n for_o israel_n have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o but_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v not_o have_v israel_n save_v he_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wicked_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a though_o egypt_n be_v a_o very_a goodly_a country_n yet_o god_n destroy_v it_o by_o ten_o plague_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v israel_n though_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n he_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v back_o into_o captivity_n solomon_n give_v we_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n full_o in_o his_o own_o prov._n 11.8_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n second_o there_o be_v another_o a_o more_o excellent_a ransom_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n dear_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v the_o price_n with_o which_o we_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o be_v a_o ransom_n which_o set_v sinner_n fâ—ee_v and_o make_v they_o free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o free_a fâ—om_n sin_n anâ—_n free_a unto_o righteousness_n math._n 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o all_o who_o believe_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o name_n when_o elihu_n say_v a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v '_o â—is_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ransom_n which_o christ_n have_v pay_v that_o be_v a_o ransom_n so_o great_a so_o precious_a that_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o deliver_v the_o great_a the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n who_o run_v to_o it_o
say_v i_o have_v let_v you_o sin_n for_o your_o profit_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o and_o often_o do_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n yet_o not_o instrumental_o but_o occasional_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n atâ—ributes_v no_o profit_n to_o sin_n but_o speak_v of_o sin_n it_o say_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a rom._n 6_o 21._o show_v your_o gain_n what_o be_v your_o advantage_n what_o the_o revenue_n which_o your_o lust_n have_v bring_v in_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o malice_n by_o your_o wrath_n by_o your_o conformity_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n have_v these_o b_o ought_v you_o in_o any_o advantage_n be_v you_o better_v by_o they_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a let_v we_o therefore_o often_o consider_v moses_n choice_n heb._n 11.25_o moses_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o what_o do_v he_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n herein_o try_v your_o spirit_n christ_n set_v two_o thing_n before_o moses_n come_v moses_n here_o be_v affliction_n you_o must_v be_v afflict_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v lash_v with_o the_o smart_a sour_a rod_n in_o their_o company_n or_o here_o be_v egypt_n and_o all_o the_o contentment_n that_o sin_n can_v give_v which_o will_v you_o have_v moses_n o_o give_v i_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v moses_n let_v the_o world_n ruffle_v and_o rant_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v affliction_n o_o give_v i_o affliction_n in_o this_o choice_n moses_n approve_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o understand_v his_o good_a so_o do_v the_o martyr_n come_v will_v you_o have_v a_o pâ—ison_n or_o deny_v christ_n a_o halter_n or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n will_v you_o into_o this_o fire_n or_o will_v you_o commit_v that_o iniquity_n o_o say_v they_o give_v we_o prison_n halter_n fire_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o your_o wickedness_n remember_v this_o point_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a point_n for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n i_o will_v add_v these_o three_o thing_n further_o about_o it_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n why_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o affliction_n second_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o all_o affliction_n if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n and_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v be_v base_a vile_a comply_v with_o the_o world_n and_o dissemble_v or_o false-hearted_a with_o god_n if_o your_o heart_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v the_o sting_n of_o your_o affliction_n what_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n answer_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n will_v a_o man_n choose_v a_o sting_n sure_o you_o choose_v a_o sting_n when_o you_o choose_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v afflict_v you_o beyond_o all_o your_o affliction_n three_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o affliction_n for_o when_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o severe_a wrath_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o afflict_v a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o man_n a_o poor_a man_n or_o i_o will_v send_v plague_n or_o sickness_n or_o famine_n among_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v deliver_v he_o or_o they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n psal_n 81.11_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v coy_a they_o have_v other_o lover_n they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n they_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o creature_n rather_o than_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o what_o then_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v pray_v take_v your_o course_n you_o that_o love_v your_o own_o invention_n take_v your_o fill_n of_o they_o you_o that_o love_v and_o will_v have_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n take_v your_o fill_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o threaten_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n no_o nor_o with_o hell_n but_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o old_a gentile_a roman_n to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.26_o 28._o let_v they_o be_v victorious_a let_v they_o be_v rich_a let_v they_o subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o their_o iron_n hand_n let_v rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o command_v all_o people_n let_v all_o stoop_v to_o their_o power_n but_o say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n they_o shall_v be_v base_o idolatrous_a and_o base_o wanton_a and_o base_o gluttonous_a and_o base_o drunken_a and_o base_o ambitious_a and_o base_o envious_a as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o outward_a glory_n and_o power_n so_o god_n leave_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o wickedness_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o affliction_n when_o god_n make_v a_o sin_n a_o affliction_n and_o give_v man_n up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o pride_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o looseness_n and_o wantonness_n here_o be_v a_o mischief_n indeed_o the_o mischief_n of_o sin_n last_o observe_v our_o avoidance_n of_o or_o escape_v from_o the_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o iniquity_n we_o may_v understand_v and_o prosecute_v this_o point_n two_o way_n first_o as_o to_o guilt_n it_o will_v no_o way_n excuse_v we_o before_o god_n to_o say_v i_o forbear_v to_o do_v duty_n when_o command_v by_o god_n i_o do_v evil_a because_o command_v by_o man_n not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o my_o duty_n or_o like_v of_o iniquity_n but_o only_o to_o avoid_v those_o affliction_n which_o i_o see_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v either_o do_v the_o one_o or_o not_o do_v the_o other_o this_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v before_o god_n for_o any_o man_n discharge_n from_o guilt_n upon_o either_o account_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seaâ—ons_n wherein_o a_o duty_n may_v be_v lay_v by_o or_o omit_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o season_n wherein_o any_o iniquity_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o commit_v second_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o discretion_n we_o be_v fool_n and_o act_v below_o not_o only_o gracious_a but_o rational_a man_n if_o we_o choose_v iniquity_n to_o avoid_v any_o affliction_n whether_o that_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v first_o our_o own_o or_o second_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o first_o though_o near_o relate_v &_o very_o near_o to_o we_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o many_o never_o so_o many_o a_o whole_a nation_n a_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o assertion_n of_o st_n augustine_n will_v be_v find_v sound_n and_o orthodox_n divinity_n better_a let_v the_o world_n perish_v than_o attempt_n to_o save_v it_o by_o tell_v a_o officious_a lie_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o if_o any_o good_a can_v come_v by_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o can_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v some_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o they_o say_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.8_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a even_a salvation_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o if_o any_o man_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v project_v the_o obtainment_n of_o good_a by_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v give_v they_o this_o doom_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a nothing_o be_v more_o just_a or_o righteous_a than_o their_o damnation_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v good_a for_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v itself_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 22_o 23._o 22._o behold_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o 23._o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n elihu_n
few_o be_v there_o in_o power_n who_o do_v not_o much_o iniquity_n who_o do_v not_o either_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n or_o of_o a_o better_a conscience_n oppress_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v right_a how_o infinite_o then_o be_v god_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n exalt_v he_o deut._n 32.4_o 2_o chr._n 19.7_o rom_n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o unevenness_n much_o less_o aberration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o never_o tread_v awry_o nor_o take_v a_o false_a step_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a iniquity_n thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v if_o god_n work_v no_o iniquity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n whether_o in_o his_o general_n or_o special_a providence_n then_o all_o aught_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a judgement_n upon_o nation_n he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n though_o he_o break_v his_o people_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o own_o people_n for_o nought_o yet_o he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n all_o which_o and_o several_a other_o grievance_n the_o church_n sad_o bemoan_v psal_n 44._o yet_o without_o raise_v the_o least_o dust_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o several_a sad_a and_o severe_a way_n second_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o but_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n as_o mingle_v also_o &_o sprinkle_v with_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o merciful_a in_o all_o of_o they_o though_o the_o day_n be_v dark_a &_o we_o can_v discern_v how_o this_o or_o that_o su_fw-es es_fw-la with_o the_o righteousness_n much_o less_o with_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o â—od_n yet_o sit_v down_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v righteous_a yea_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o string_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n as_o unquestionable_a jer._n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o plead_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o world_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o put_v these_o question_n o_o lord_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n it_o become_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o rest_v patient_o under_o the_o dark_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o all_o not_o only_o not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o but_o exalt_v he_o high_o and_o cry_v up_o both_o his_o righteousness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o his_o people_n for_o who_o can_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n have_v in_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n meet_v with_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o here_o brief_o pass_v it_o over_o job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v 25._o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o these_o two_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o advice_n counsel_n or_o exhortation_n give_v by_o elihu_n to_o job_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a proceed_n with_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n first_o the_o general_a duty_n command_v which_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o special_a reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o visibility_n and_o plainness_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o some_o man_n may_v see_v but_o such_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_v see_v yea_o behold_v afar_o off_o three_o we_o have_v here_o a_o incentive_a to_o provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n remember_v verse_n 24._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v to_o remember_v import_v chief_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v pass_v mat._n 26.75_o then_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o remember_v be_v to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o mind_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n run_v exod._n 20.8_o remember_v the_o rest-day_n that_o be_v keep_v it_o in_o mind_n that_o whenever_o it_o come_v or_o upon_o every_o return_n of_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a posture_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o remember_v the_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v i_o conceive_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n first_o to_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o call_v for_o remember_v and_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o second_o to_o the_o slight_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o call_v for_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o daily_o and_o due_o affect_v with_o it_o do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o little_a or_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a consider_v it_o full_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v to_o job_n thou_o have_v much_o forget_v thyself_o and_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o proper_a work_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o god_n have_v cast_v thou_o down_o and_o lay_v thou_o low_o yet_o thy_o business_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o exalt_v the_o work_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o will_v much_o better_o become_v thou_o to_o act_v another_o part_n than_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o magnifier_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o complainer_n against_o it_o remember_v that_o thou_o merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augeas_n extollas_fw-la ejus_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la accuse_v ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la facis_fw-la merc._n magnify_v the_o root_n signify_v to_o increase_v and_o extol_v we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o goâ—_n first_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v high_o 〈◊〉_d it_o thus_o do_v the_o virgin_n in_o her_o song_n luke_o 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n her_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o stretch_v out_o in_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v high_o of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o fruitful_o be_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n we_o can_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o magnify_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o give_v the_o work_n of_o god_n their_o full_a dimension_n and_o not_o lessen_v they_o at_o all_o as_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o work_n so_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v the_o just_a weight_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n about_o his_o word_n jer._n 26.2_o go_v tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o diminish_v not_o a_o word_n deliver_v thy_o message_n in_o word_n at_o length_n or_o in_o the_o full_a length_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o we_o then_o magnify_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o god_n when_o we_o diminish_v not_o a_o tittle_n as_o we_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o so_o we_o must_v neither_o abate_v nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o magnify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n great_a but_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o magnify_v here_o especial_o intend_v remember_v
design_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v carry_v they_o through_o against_o all_o psal_n 92.8_o 9_o thou_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v perish_v thy_o enemy_n who_o will_v hinder_v thy_o work_n they_o shall_v certain_o fall_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o say_v st_z john_n rev._n 1.17_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o fear_v what_o do_v christ_n offer_v to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o fear_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o bare_a dissuasive_a fear_v not_o but_o a_o rational_a ground_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v fear_v will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n our_o passion_n be_v never_o true_o quiet_v nor_o attemper_v but_o by_o reason_n upon_o what_o ground_n then_o will_v christ_n take_v off_o john_n fear_n even_o upon_o this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v know_v thou_o not_o who_o i_o be_o what_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n thou_o serve_v why_o john_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o will_v do_v my_o work_n and_o none_o shall_v let_v i_o john_n have_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o vision_n shall_v all_o these_o be_v do_v think_v he_o yea_o say_v christ_n fear_v not_o i_o will_v carry_v on_o my_o design_n all_o the_o design_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o vision_n eternity_n triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n the_o eternal_a will_v see_v the_o last_o man_n bear_v as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o last_o blow_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o last_o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o ourselves_o what_o poor_a short-lived_a short-breathed_n creature_n we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v quick_o search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o year_n our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o psal_n 39.5_o yea_o our_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n do_v we_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o our_o span-long_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o yesterday_o some_o express_a man_n thus_o he_o be_v yesterday_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o day_n but_o be_v already_o past_a while_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o possible_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o to_o morrow_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o though_o we_o be_v short-lived_a as_o to_o this_o world_n though_o our_o year_n may_v soon_o be_v tell_v over_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternity_n from_o god_n without_o end_n every_o man_n be_v everlasting_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a estate_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o christ_n can_v be_v search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a of_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o and_o fear_v god_n i_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v search_v out_o neither_o no_o man_n can_v number_v or_o tell_v how_o long-lasting_a the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v search_v out_o so_o he_o have_v give_v man_n as_o to_o his_o future_a estate_n a_o numberless_a number_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o be_v die_v every_o moment_n will_v often_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o life_n come_v which_o will_v never_o die_v the_o number_n of_o our_o year_n also_o in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v search_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o our_o time_n yet_o alas_o how_o do_v time_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a swallow_v up_o in_o most_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n whatever_o we_o do_v in_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o eternity_n yet_o alas_o most_o use_v their_o time_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o eternity_n do_v we_o but_o spend_v two_o or_o three_o minute_n of_o time_n every_o day_n in_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o both_o holy_a in_o and_o content_v with_o whatever_o temporal_a estate_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_o search_v after_o god_n all_o our_o day_n do_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o import_v to_o we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n can_v be_v search_v out_o thus_o elihu_n labour_v to_o draw_v job_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o great_a providential_a work_n both_o of_o those_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n order_v man_n here_o in_o civils_n as_o also_o of_o those_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o natural_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v large_o both_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o next_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v elihu_n give_v we_o as_o iâ—_n be_v a_o systeme_n or_o body_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v call_v job_n to_o consider_v job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 27_o 28._o 27._o for_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n they_o pour_v down_o rain_n according_a to_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o 28._o which_o the_o cloud_n do_v drop_n and_o distil_v upon_o man_n abundant_o ellihu_n have_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o woe_n k_v he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o as_o to_o civil_a administration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a affair_n in_o cast_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o now_o in_o natural_a thing_n or_o in_o order_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n he_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n aloft_o or_o above_o in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o elihu_n speech_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37th_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n about_o the_o meteor_n and_o those_o various_a operation_n and_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o air_n he_o discourse_v of_o rain_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o snow_n and_o wind_n from_o all_o which_o work_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n elihu_n will_v convince_v job_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a purpose_n he_o begin_v this_o philosophical_a lecture_n or_o lecture_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n with_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n now_o read_v and_o he_o mingle_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o speak_v here_o i_o say_v of_o the_o rain_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n usual_o both_o very_o profitable_a &_o comfortable_a what_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o rain_n it_o be_v also_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n sometime_o very_o dreadful_a and_o hurtful_a the_o lord_n send_v the_o very_a same_o creature_n upon_o contrary_a service_n sometime_o for_o good_a sometime_o for_o evil_a aâ—_n one_o time_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o at_o another_o as_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o elihu_n speak_v of_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o he_o sheweth_z the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o generation_n v._o 27_o 28._o second_o the_o vastness_n or_o huge_a extent_n of_o the_o vessel_n contain_v it_o which_o be_v the_o cloud_n
vel_fw-la retardabit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fulmen_fw-la vel_fw-la fulgur_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la emittere_fw-la petit_fw-la scult_a neque_fw-la differt_fw-la illa_fw-la cum_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ejus_fw-la jun_n i._n e._n fulgetra_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la praenuncia_fw-la exhibet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la differt_fw-la i._o e._n praemittit_fw-la jun_n some_o understand_v the_o rain_n and_o shower_n which_o usual_o follow_v upon_o or_o after_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o we_o common_o call_v they_o thunder_v shower_n other_o understand_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o god_n purpose_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o or_o take_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v whence_o jacob_n have_v his_o name_n because_o when_o esau_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n jacob_n take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v stay_v or_o stop_v his_o birth_n at_o least_o have_v get_v into_o the_o world_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o esau_n say_v gen._n 27.36_o be_v he_o nâ—t_v right_o call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n which_o some_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n my_o brother_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o heeler_n for_o he_o have_v heel_v i_o these_o two_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o stay_v the_o birth_n and_o break_v forth_o of_o these_o terrible_a twin_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n last_o learned_a junius_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o lightning_n only_o render_v he_o do_v not_o defer_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o thus_o expound_v he_o send_v lightning_n before_o foretell_v thunder_n will_v follow_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a exposition_n more_o clear_a which_o refer_v this_o not_o stay_v or_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v both_o to_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o consort_n or_o together_o hence_o note_n when_o once_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o stop_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o stay_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o take_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n by_o the_o heel_n when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o go_v we_o have_v a_o parallel_n sense_n to_o this_o concern_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o divine_a judgement_n zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o gather_v yourselves_o together_o o_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o once_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o if_o once_o god_n declare_v that_o wrath_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v it_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v for_o then_o isa_n 43.13_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v and_o nâ—ne_n shall_v let_v he_o he_o will_v not_o stop_v it_o himself_o and_o none_o else_o can_v thunder_z and_o lightning_n shall_v come_v whosoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n must_v down_o and_o as_o none_o can_v let_v god_n by_o power_n so_o none_o shall_v let_v he_o by_o prayer_n if_o once_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o decree_n therefore_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v out_o the_o word_n for_o then_o your_o case_n be_v desperate_a there_o be_v no_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v verse_n 5._o god_n thunder_v marveilous_o with_o his_o voice_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v consider_v how_o often_o this_o word_n be_v repeat_v he_o roar_v with_o his_o voice_n he_o thunder_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o here_o he_o thunder_v marveilous_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o first_o which_o have_v be_v note_v before_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v second_o that_o we_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o heed_v they_o three_o this_o be_v so_o often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o thunder_n be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n god_n thunder_v marveilous_o pine_v tonat_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la hebr_n numerus_fw-la pluralis_fw-la indicat_fw-la ingentem_fw-la admirationem_fw-la &_o stuporem_fw-la mortalium_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la pine_v the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v god_n thunder_v marvellous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o render_v well_o god_n thunder_v marveilous_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n take_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n god_n thunder_v marvellous_a consider_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o a_o proper_a or_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o marvellous_a or_o wonder_n in_o they_o naturalist_n observe_v many_o marvel_n in_o natural_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n these_o sometime_o melt_v the_o sword_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o scabbard_n dissolve_v the_o metal_n not_o consume_v the_o purse_n break_v the_o bone_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n these_o spoil_n the_o wine_n without_o stave_a or_o break_v the_o cask_n kill_v or_o stifle_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o the_o mother_n god_n thunder_v marveilous_o in_o these_o thing_n again_o how_o many_o marvellous_a judgement_n have_v god_n wrought_v by_o thunder_n how_o often_o have_v he_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o great_a name_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n a_o eutichian_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o a_o christian_a legion_n or_o brigade_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o army_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n who_o earnest_o pray_v the_o whole_a army_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o god_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o help_n and_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o the_o loâ—d_v send_v rain_n for_o their_o relief_n as_o also_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o destroy_v whereupon_o that_o legion_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n mere_o to_o despite_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o julian_n i_o say_v in_o despite_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n yea_o to_o despite_n it_o give_v command_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n there_o be_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o material_n bring_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o pride_n of_o this_o enemy_n send_v a_o marvellous_a thunder_n with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o not_o only_o amaze_v the_o workman_n but_o scatter_v those_o material_n &_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o marvel_v wrought_v by_o natural_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a thunder_n in_o this_o scripture_n god_n thunder_v marveilous_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o proper_a sense_n profitable_o expound_v the_o whole_a 29_o psalm_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n wherein_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o terrible_a thunder-tempest_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o go_v not_o out_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n beat_v the_o air_n but_o with_o wonderful_a efficacy_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n begin_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a exhortation_n v._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v o_o you_o the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o most_o place_n and_o time_n have_v contemn_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o be_v yourselves_o either_o irreligious_a or_o engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n have_v use_v your_o power_n against_o and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o advise_v and_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o spirit_n to_o embrace_v thâ—_n gospel_n to_o love_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o propagate_v
the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a dispenser_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o both_o by_o your_o favour_n and_o example_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v why_o must_v he_o have_v such_o high_a honour_n from_o those_o that_o be_v high_a what_o do_v he_o in_o the_o world_n which_o call_v for_o such_o adoration_n david_n answer_v meteorological_o as_o well_o as_o theological_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a political_a kingdom_n such_o as_o that_o of_o cyrus_n or_o alexander_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o preach_v to_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v awaken_v enlighten_v and_o move_v with_o that_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o though_o many_o shall_v be_v harden_v against_o and_o oppose_v that_o glad-tyding_n yet_o because_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v that_o be_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n he_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n like_o that_o of_o thunder_n home_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o shall_v do_v great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n subdue_a the_o great_a and_o stout_a sinner_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n this_o thunder_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n intend_v according_a to_o this_o allegorical_a interpretation_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o thunder_n elegant_o express_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n yea_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o tall_a as_o cedar_n these_o he_o will_v make_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shrub_n these_o he_o will_v humble_v and_o break_v â—heir_a heart_n by_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o life_n further_a vers_fw-la 6._o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o calf_n lebanon_n and_o syrion_n like_o a_o young_a unicorn_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o thunder_a powerful_a voice_n first_o will_v make_v they_o skip_v as_o fright_v with_o fear_n and_o second_o as_o revive_v with_o joy_n yet_o more_o vers_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v will_v send_v and_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o need_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o who_o come_v as_o with_o a_o thunder-storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.2_o 3._o nor_o do_v this_o voice_n of_o thunder_n accompanied_z with_o divide_v flame_n of_o fire_n reach_v jerusalem_n only_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_n 8._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n of_o kadesh_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o power_n to_o those_o gentile_n who_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n barren_a oâ—_n goodness_n and_o unmanured_a in_o spiritual_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o well-governed_a city_n and_o be_v well-furnished_a with_o moral_n it_o shall_v go_v forth_o also_o to_o those_o gentile_n who_o inhabit_v waste_a wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reduce_v to_o civility_n these_o wilderness_n the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v heretofore_o and_o do_v shake_v at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v yet_o further_o shake_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o many_o of_o these_o wilderness_n have_v the_o lord_n turn_v into_o fruitful_a field_n and_o pleasant_a land_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v among_o they_o for_o in_o these_o wilderness_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v as_o wild_a as_o untaught_a and_o untamed_a as_o the_o hind_n or_o any_o beast_n in_o the_o forest_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o theiâ—_n new-birth_n to_o repentance_n and_o gospel-humiliation_n and_o in_o do_v this_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o discover_v the_o forest_n that_o be_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o thick_o set_v and_o full_o grow_v with_o vanity_n pride_n hypocrisy_n self-love_n and_o selfsufficiency_n as_o also_o with_o wantonness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o any_o forest_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thicket_n of_o tree_n and_o bush_n which_o deny_v all_o passage_n through_o till_o clear_v away_o by_o cut_v down_o or_o burn_v up_o such_o a_o open_n such_o a_o discovery_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o forest_n become_v a_o temple_n and_o as_o that_o verse_n conclude_v in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n rise_v up_o against_o this_o people_n who_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o frame_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n than_o the_o psalmist_n assure_v we_o vers_n 10._o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v under_o his_o power_n he_o rule_v and_o over-ruleth_a it_o yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o v._n 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n thus_o the_o lord_n thunder_v marveilous_o and_o these_o be_v glorious_a marvel_n which_o he_o thunder_v he_o convert_v sinner_n the_o thunder_n of_o the_o gospel_n fright_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o peace_n thus_o though_o i_o like_v not_o their_o way_n who_o be_v give_v to_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n both_o of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o allegory_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o though_o confuse_o yet_o plain_o enough_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gainsayer_n there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n over_o all_o govern_v all_o nor_o need_v there_o any_o more_o teach_v than_o that_o to_o condemn_v atheist_n and_o mocker_n at_o religion_n we_o say_v proverbial_o of_o some_o man_n who_o make_v a_o rude_a noise_n they_o be_v so_o loud_a that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n thunder_n for_o they_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v no_o noise_n can_v so_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o it_o will_v condemn_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o as_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o
their_o den_n by_o a_o storm_n or_o by_o the_o snow_n then_o they_o go_v to_o their_o den_n and_o place_n of_o shelter_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o covert_a the_o word_n render_v den_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o ambush_n or_o of_o lie_v in_o wait_n such_o be_v the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 10.9_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ereb_n a_o verbo_fw-la arab_n insidiari_fw-la et_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la bestia_fw-la in_o insidias_fw-la i._n e._n in_o latibula_fw-la unde_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la merc._n to_o catch_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v this_o word_n such_o kind_n of_o retreat_n have_v the_o wild_a beast_n they_o have_v their_o den_n which_o be_v alâ—o_o place_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o prey_n and_o as_o they_o often_o go_v to_o their_o den_n upon_o choice_n or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o text_n for_o shelter_v against_o a_o storm_n then_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o den_n and_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n they_o not_o only_o go_v into_o den_n but_o there_o they_o remain_v they_o keep_v home_o the_o storm_n keep_v they_o in_o as_o when_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n the_o great_a rain_n of_o god_n strength_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n noah_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o remain_v gen._n 7._o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v in_o but_o stay_v in_o till_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o beast_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n they_o will_v not_o budge_v nor_o peep_v out_o till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o hence_o note_n first_o thâ—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o various_a season_n affect_v the_o very_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o creature_n which_o live_v only_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n yet_o partake_v somewhat_o of_o reason_n at_o least_o they_o act_n according_a to_o reason_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o god_n do_v though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a reproof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o sensible_a of_o but_o slight_a those_o â—everer_a dispensation_n of_o god_n how_o beastlike_a be_v those_o man_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o â—od_a as_o the_o beast_n have_v who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n beyond_o bruit_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o knowledge_n no_o better_o no_o nor_o so_o well_o as_o bruit_n and_o so_o they_o be_v either_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v how_o can_v they_o avoid_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o as_o elihu_n express_v it_o by_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o see_v their_o danger_n and_o get_v into_o a_o hide_v place_n for_o second_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o den_n and_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n hence_o note_n every_o creature_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v get_v out_o of_o danger_n great_a snow_n and_o rain_v of_o strength_n be_v dangerous_a or_o g_o ievous_a to_o beast_n therefore_o they_o avoid_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a air_n while_o a_o storm_n last_v if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o beast_n will_v save_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o so_o then_o take_v these_o two_o inference_n from_o it_o first_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v send_v to_o school_v by_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n solomon_n send_v we_o to_o the_o ant_n a_o creep_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a elihu_n in_o this_o text_n send_v we_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lion_n and_o bares_n to_o tiger_n and_o wolf_n and_o bid_v we_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a here_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o we_o what_o be_v that_o get_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n make_v haste_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o the_o cold_a snow_n come_v and_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o find_v abroad_o without_o a_o a_o shelter_n sure_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v den_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o place_n for_o those_o wild_a creature_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o niding-place_n when_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o trouble_n fall_v or_o threaten_v to_o fall_v god_n invite_v his_o people_n of_o old_a where_o to_o look_v for_o and_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o shelter_n in_o such_o a_o rainy_a day_n isa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hide_v yourselves_o till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o till_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o my_o streng_n h_o be_v go_v god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o instinct_n into_o the_o creature_n to_o go_v to_o their_o den_n to_o their_o place_n in_o a_o stormy_a season_n do_v special_o call_v to_o man_n and_o among_o man_n special_o to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o indignation_n to_o go_v into_o their_o chamber_n and_o hide_v themselves_o till_o it_o be_v overblow_v do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o storm_n get_v into_o your_o chamber_n what_o be_v these_o chamber_n sure_o not_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o house_n they_o be_v poor_a refuge_n the_o rain_n of_o his_o strength_n will_v break_v or_o soak_v into_o those_o chamber_n how_o well_o soever_o roof_v or_o ceil_v the_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o hide_v themselves_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o chamber_n he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o hide_v themselves_o solomon_n assure_v we_o prov._n 81.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a as_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o beast_n to_o run_v into_o their_o den_n so_o he_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o run_v into_o his_o name_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a david_n say_v psal_n 57.1_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n shall_v be_v my_o refuge_n until_o this_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a that_o be_v i_o will_v put_v myself_o under_o thy_o protection_n while_o the_o stormy_a shower_n last_o the_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n so_o will_v christ_n the_o jewish_a nation_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o safety_n and_o they_o refuse_v he_o what_o follow_v the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o desolation_n what_o can_v save_v they_o when_o the_o roman_a eagle_n spread_v her_o wing_n against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 23.37_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a refuge_n not_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n wing_n that_o can_v hide_v we_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o day_n they_o who_o get_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n by_o fai_n h_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o worst_a storm_n which_o this_o world_n can_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o hence_o let_v sinner_n in_o general_n take_v warning_n suppose_v you_o shall_v live_v all_o your_o day_n in_o this_o world_n without_o a_o storm_n i_o mean_v without_o any_o outward_a trouble_n yet_o remember_v there_o will_v be_v a_o stormy_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n will_v come_v he_o will_v rain_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n in_o that_o day_n psal_n 11.6_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o that_o day_n when_o many_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 6._o call_v to_o the_o rock_n hide_v we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o
allusion_n to_o those_o shower_n of_o rain_n pour_v from_o the_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o his_o spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v weary_v or_o draw_v dry_a so_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o many_o thick_a cloud_n which_o hold_v much_o spiritual_a rain_n even_o to_o weariness_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o weary_a soul_n i_o mean_v such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n compare_v some_o teacher_n cloud_n without_o water_n but_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o water_n the_o watering_n of_o any_o apollo_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n disposeâ—_n he_o say_v drop_v thy_o word_n here_o drop_v thy_o word_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o drop_v thy_o word_n any_o more_o here_o or_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o nation_n and_o church_n that_o he_o have_v even_o weary_v many_o thick_a cloud_n to_o water_v they_o with_o the_o rain_n of_o his_o word_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rain_n proper_o take_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o true_a of_o spiritual_a rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n psal_n 65.10_o thou_o water_n the_o ridge_n thereof_o abundant_o thou_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v thaâ—_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v psal_n 68.9_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n or_o rain_n of_o liberality_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a thou_o do_v even_o weary_a the_o thick_a cloud_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o refresh_v thy_o weary_a people_n and_o see_v they_o who_o carry_v and_o dispense_v the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n emblematical_o express_v by_o cloud_n isa_n 60.8_o who_o be_v these_o that_o flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n come_v down_o as_o rain_v and_o snow_n from_o heaven_n isa_n 55.10_o which_o suppose_v a_o cloud_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v foâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v see_v i_o say_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n let_v they_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o these_o cloud_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a or_o like_o that_o ground_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v god_n have_v weary_v and_o quite_o spend_v many_o of_o these_o thick_a cloud_n by_o continual_a drop_n upon_o and_o water_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o how_o barren_a how_o fruitless_a be_v they_o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v weary_v in_o water_v the_o earth_n we_o soon_o after_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n refresh_v and_o renew_v by_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n weary_v those_o heavenly_a cloud_n by_o water_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n remain_v unrefresh_v unrenewed_a cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n will_v at_o last_o weary_v all_o those_o with_o their_o watering_n and_o drop_n upon_o they_o who_o when_o god_n have_v weary_v his_o cloud_n by_o water_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n yet_o remain_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a by_o water_v he_o weari_v the_o thick_a cloud_n he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n merc_n nubes_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la discussione_n lucem_fw-la restituit_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la appellat_fw-la nubem_fw-la lucis_fw-la dei_fw-la qua_fw-la dispulsa_fw-la lux_fw-la et_fw-la serenitas_fw-la inducitur_fw-la merc_n this_o latter_a speak_v of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o cloud_n of_o his_o light_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o add_v first_o to_o show_v that_o cloud_n of_o all_o sort_n serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o bright_a cloud_n the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v weary_a the_o cloud_n that_o be_v full_a of_o water_n so_o he_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v full_a of_o light_n or_o he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n yet_o some_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n coc_fw-fr nubem_fw-la lucis_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la abscondit_fw-la coc_fw-fr a_o light_a cloud_n but_o a_o cloud_n of_o light_n understand_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o light_n such_o a_o cloud_n as_o hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o light_n and_o which_o be_v scatter_v light_a and_o fair_a weather_n succeed_v yet_o rather_o as_o before_o but_o why_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o bright_a cloud_n but_o of_o his_o thick_a cloud_n only_o when_o he_o will_v water_v the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o cloud_n which_o be_v only_o bright_a or_o which_o have_v much_o light_n but_o no_o water_n be_v of_o little_a use_n some_o have_v much_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o no_o water_n of_o instruction_n to_o drop_v upon_o other_o such_o cloud_n god_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a fair_a appearance_n which_o can_v bring_v we_o into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o bright_a cloud_n shall_v be_v scatter_v if_o it_o have_v no_o rain_n in_o it_o to_o water_v the_o earth_n again_o some_o translate_v his_o light_n scatter_v the_o cloud_n so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n by_o the_o sunbeam_n dispel_v or_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n for_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v sometime_o by_o the_o wind_n sometime_o by_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o gather_v the_o cloud_n may_v also_o scatter_v it_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n of_o which_o cloud_n be_v form_v or_o compact_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o sun_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n which_o it_o have_v gather_v the_o same_o power_n make_v and_o unmake_n the_o cloud_n give_v it_o a_o body_n and_o take_v it_o away_o his_o light_n scatter_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o for_o as_o brightness_n or_o light_n be_v scatter_v among_o the_o cloud_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n appear_v bright_a so_o brightness_n or_o light_n scatter_v cloud_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o disappear_v elihu_n have_v thus_o discourse_v of_o wind_n and_o cold_a of_o freeze_a and_o thaw_v of_o work_v some_o cloud_n to_o weariness_n and_o of_o scatter_v other_o proceed_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n to_o show_v the_o special_a use_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o all_o those_o motion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o impression_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o mercy_n job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n 13._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n elihu_n speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n weary_v with_o water_v and_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o sun_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n more_o general_o concern_v the_o cloud_n first_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v and_o by_o what_o or_o who_o direct_v it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n there_o we_o have_v the_o spâ—ing_n of_o the_o cloud_n motion_n second_o elihu_n show_v the_o purpose_n or_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o turn_v about_o the_o cloud_n by_o his_o counsel_n which_o design_n be_v lay_v down_o two_o way_n first_o in_o general_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o cloud_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o that_o be_v his_o general_a purpose_n second_o we_o have_v his_o special_a purpose_n or_o design_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 13_o verse_n and_o they_o be_v threefold_a he_o turn_v about_o the_o cloud_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v first_o for_o correction_n second_o
for_o his_o land_n three_o for_o mercy_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v say_v elihu_n whether_o for_o correction_n for_o his_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n all_o these_o purpose_n and_o design_n god_n have_v in_o move_v and_o order_v these_o vast_a and_o mighty_a body_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o hang_v like_o mountain_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o part_n of_o these_o word_n with_o their_o scope_n and_o tendency_n more_o distinct_o verse_n 12._o and_o it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n first_o vapour_n be_v raise_v and_o condense_v into_o cloud_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 135.7_o which_o vapour_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o cloud_n second_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o vapour_n be_v raise_v of_o which_o cloud_n be_v make_v so_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o cloud_n be_v move_v and_o order_v in_o their_o motion_n which_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v very_o various_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o forward_o sometime_o backward_o or_o retrograde_a sometime_o their_o motion_n be_v circular_a as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o elihu_n seem_v to_o imply_v it_o be_v turn_v or_o whirl_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccl_n 1.6_o the_o wind_n go_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o turn_v about_o unto_o the_o north_n it_o whirl_v about_o continual_o and_o the_o wind_n return_v again_o according_a to_o his_o circuit_n we_o have_v here_o three_o word_n express_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n first_o it_o go_v second_o whirl_v about_o three_o return_v again_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o its_o circuit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7.16_o he_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mizpet_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o these_o place_n thus_o the_o wind_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n ride_v every_o year_n in_o circuit_n now_o they_o be_v in_o one_o quarter_n and_o anon_o in_o another_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v judgement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n to_o some_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o other_o the_o wind_n have_v his_o circuit_n and_o as_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v such_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v from_o the_o wind_n some_o say_v from_o the_o star_n but_o most_o general_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o the_o wind_n which_o way_n the_o wind_n move_v that_o way_n the_o cloud_n move_v and_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n seem_v exceed_o unsteady_a and_o changeable_a up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o certain_a rule_n in_o nature_n yet_o they_o observe_v their_o circuit_n and_o run_v their_o compass_n as_o god_n appoint_v they_o mr_n broughton_n render_v and_o for_o variety_n he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o wise_a counsel_n for_o their_o operation_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o it_o be_v turâ—ed_v about_o say_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n even_o call_v a_o council_n which_o way_n the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v direct_v they_o go_v by_o his_o council_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o very_a significant_a one_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o render_v his_o counsel_n other_o his_o skill_n his_o art_n or_o cunning_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o render_v it_o they_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o engine_n as_o if_o god_n do_v use_v as_o it_o be_v artificial_a engine_n to_o turn_v about_o those_o mighty_a body_n of_o the_o cloud_n drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propriè_fw-la rei_fw-la nauticae_fw-la peritia_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la intractandis_fw-la funibus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la c_o nsistit_fw-la unde_fw-la nominis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la drus_n convertuntur_fw-la artifiâ—io_fw-la ipsus_fw-la tâ—â—_n ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la incircuitibus_fw-la volvitur_fw-la maclinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la merc_n vertitur_fw-la solertiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la drus_n proper_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o rope_n and_o tackle_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o order_v which_o rope_n and_o tackle_n the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o ship_n do_v consist_v the_o mariner_n show_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n in_o steer_v his_o ship_n a_o right_a course_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o guide_v the_o rudder_n but_o by_o order_v the_o rope_n and_o tackle_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o compass_v or_o avoid_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tachbuloth_n here_o use_v have_v a_o very_a great_a neaâ—ness_n in_o sound_n to_o the_o tackle_n of_o a_o ship_n this_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a metaphor_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v steer_v the_o course_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o guide_v the_o cloud_n as_o the_o seaman_n do_v his_o ship_n his_o counsel_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o tackle_n and_o the_o rope_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o helm_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n be_v guide_v god_n be_v as_o the_o great_a pilot_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o he_o turn_v these_o cloud_n as_o his_o ship_n he_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o a_o ship_n tack_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o reach_v her_o port_n and_o there_o unlade_v the_o rain_n snow_n &_o hail_n be_v the_o lade_n which_o these_o swift_a ship_n the_o cloud_n carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n this_o divine_a conduct_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v very_o admirable_a the_o lord_n know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n need_v those_o commodity_n rain_n snow_n etc._n etc._n which_o those_o aerial_a vessel_n be_v lade_v with_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o world_n we_o render_v it_o by_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n use_v to_o turn_v the_o cloud_n about_o they_o be_v turn_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n pro._n 1.5_o wise_a counsel_n and_o pro._n 20.18_o good_a advice_n there_o solomon_n say_v with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n and_o indeed_o good_a advice_n be_v the_o best_a tackle_v for_o ship_n in_o a_o war_n at_o sea_n and_o the_o best_a ammunition_n for_o a_o war_n at_o land_n council_n be_v a_o noble_a a_o notable_a engine_n the_o great_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n they_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o here_o be_v the_o general_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v about_o the_o cloud_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o where_o we_o have_v the_o cloud_n set_v forth_o first_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v the_o command_v of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v elihu_n compare_v the_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n to_o good_a servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n their_o master_n require_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o do_v his_o command_n every_o where_o or_o wheresoever_o he_o require_v they_o they_o do_v all_o his_o command_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v earth_n or_o a_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_fw-la pars_fw-la terra_fw-la habitabilu_fw-la graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitable_a or_o unhabitable_a thither_o or_o so_o far_o do_v god_n send_v the_o cloud_n in_o his_o service_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o will_n further_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v upon_o the_o outside_n or_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o uppermost_a heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o the_o cloud_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v their_o business_n lie_v here_o below_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v elihu_n determine_v it_o express_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n be_v not_o raise_v or_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n above_o but_o of_o the_o world_n below_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o mere_o from_o any_o natural_a cause_n or_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a engine_n and_o weight_n turn_v they_o about_o they_o move_v not_o
cloud_n a_o ruin_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o often_o make_v they_o a_o correction_n 1_o sam._n 12.18_o 19_o ezra_n 10.9_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n both_o of_o sweep_a rain_n and_o dreadful_a thunder_n lightning_n and_o tempest_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o cloud_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n chief_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o sinful_a man_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cloud_n they_o have_v often_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o loud_a trumpet_n and_o loud_o than_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v extraordinary_a gather_n of_o the_o cloud_n we_o shall_v take_v instruction_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v for_o correction_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o many_o good_a lesson_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n they_o drop_v be_v a_o rod_n or_o correction_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n for_o who_o land_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v drus_n pronomen_fw-la sva_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la nubem_fw-la reserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la pro_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la genita_fw-la juit_fw-la drus_n for_o the_o land_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v for_o the_o vapour_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v cloud_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o fall_v down_o upon_o that_o land_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v whereas_o oftentimes_o a_o cloud_n be_v make_v of_o vapour_n raise_v from_o one_o land_n or_o country_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o land_n or_o country_n very_o far_o off_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o antecedent_n to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o his_o land_n that_o be_v god_n land_n or_o the_o land_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o land_n have_v god_n a_o land_n distinct_a from_o other_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v not_o all_o land_n his_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n land_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o cloud_n fall_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o land_n psal_n 50.12_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o great_a landlord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n second_o sometime_o in_o special_a the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o god_n psal_n 24.1_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v uninhabitable_a or_o wherein_o no_o man_n dwell_v three_o his_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n which_o god_n do_v peculiar_o own_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n so_o some_o land_n be_v his_o peculiar_o he_o special_o call_v they_o his_o land_n vult_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la terra_fw-la dei_fw-la voco_fw-la terra_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sic_fw-la nominat_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o entitle_v himself_o to_o they_o beyond_o all_o other_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n land_n because_o he_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v there_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a look_v in_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o place_n god_n be_v true_o know_v honour_a and_o worship_v that_o be_v his_o land_n and_o that_o be_v the_o land_n here_o chief_o intend_v say_v some_o by_o his_o land_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o that_o land_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v profess_v and_o himself_o true_o worship_v that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o land_n than_o of_o any_o other_o land_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o even_o to_o water_v it_o with_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 11.12_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v or_o shake_v out_o a_o plentiful_a rain_n a_o rain_n of_o munificence_n or_o liberality_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o every_o land_n to_o which_o god_n bear_v special_a respect_n and_o goodwill_n which_o whensoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o may_v be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o land_n yet_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n for_o mercy_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n in_o send_v forth_o the_o cloud_n with_o rain_n therefore_o by_o his_o land_n i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o earth_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v or_o yet_o to_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o man_n claim_v which_o be_v scaâ—ce_o habitable_a by_o man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n or_o desert_n for_o wild_a beast_n that_o land_n which_o be_v overgrow_v with_o tree_n and_o bush_n a_o land_n which_o no_o man_n dress_v or_o bestow_v any_o culture_n or_o husbandry_n upon_o even_o for_o that_o land_n do_v god_n take_v care_n as_o his_o land_n thither_o he_o send_v rain_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v pasture_n and_o plant_n moisture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v water_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o those_o land_n that_o man_n by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n manure_v as_o their_o own_o peculiar_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 38.26_o he_o that_o be_v god_n cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v on_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o man_n thus_o in_o the_o tâ—x_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o his_o land_n a_o land_n which_o have_v no_o owner_n but_o himself_o hence_o observe_v god_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o and_o care_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o foot_n of_o man_n come_v there_o he_o send_v the_o cloud_n to_o do_v it_o service_n for_o the_o sake_n only_o of_o wild_a beast_n live_v there_o and_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n grow_v there_o psal_n 36_o 6_o lord_n thou_o presente_v man_n and_o beast_n not_o only_o do_v god_n preserve_v man_n but_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o where_o no_o man_n be_v god_n provide_v for_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v have_v food_n and_o live_v we_o may_v hence_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n have_v he_o respect_n to_o the_o waste_a land_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n sure_o than_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o inhabit_a land_n he_o will_v cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o come_v and_o water_v the_o land_n where_o man_n dwell_v especial_o where_o good_a man_n dwell_v to_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n for_o mercy_n the_o three_o message_n about_o which_o the_o cloud_n be_v send_v or_o cause_v to_o come_v be_v for_o favour_n god_n dispense_v mercy_n by_o the_o cloud_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n denotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la propensam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la benefaciendi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la denotat_fw-la the_o original_a word_n render_v mercy_n have_v a_o great_a significancy_n in_o it_o this_o especial_o a_o bountiful_a goodwill_n towards_o other_o without_o respect_n to_o merit_n or_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o be_v mean_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o his_o land_n to_o feed_v the_o beast_n and_o nourish_v the_o plant_n and_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v give_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o it_o first_o for_o mercy_n that_o be_v for_o some_o eminent_a use_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v for_o mere_a necessity_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n rain_n be_v send_v first_o to_o purge_v second_o to_o cool_v the_o air_n three_o
word_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o they_o they_o soon_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o second_o there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o submission_n to_o what_o be_v hear_v how_o short_a soever_o the_o sermon_n be_v yet_o when_o it_o pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o bear_v they_o who_o hear_v quiet_o some_o woâ—ds_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o enduâ—e_v some_o other_o we_o hardly_o continue_v hear_v with_o any_o patience_n when_o to_o we_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o bear_v hard_a upon_o either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o singer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o and_o press_v the_o sore_a few_o can_v endure_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o hear_v please_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o cross_v our_o spirit_n or_o our_o way_n call_v for_o patience_n when_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o close_a application_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o at_o this_o word_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o text_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n their_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v they_o can_v hear_v no_o long_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o that_o great_a assembly_n act_n 22.1_o 22_o 23._o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v then_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o they_o rave_v and_o be_v enrage_v like_o angry_a yea_o like_a mad_a dog_n when_o once_o their_o title_n be_v question_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v their_o copyhold_a touch_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o great_o despise_v and_o judge_v themselves_o so_o much_o above_o harken_v to_o this_o to_o this_o pinch_a word_n to_o the_o word_n that_o strike_v upon_o your_o lust_n the_o length_n of_o a_o sermon_n spoil_v the_o patience_n of_o some_o but_o the_o strength_n and_o search_a power_n of_o it_o spoil_v the_o patience_n of_o more_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v most_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o word_n which_o give_v deep_a wound_n to_o any_o corruption_n of_o heart_n or_o transgression_n of_o life_n such_o word_n be_v wholesome_a though_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a and_o the_o more_o they_o make_v we_o smart_v the_o more_o medicinal_a and_o heal_a they_o be_v aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stat_n sc_n permentis_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la aquin._n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o and_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n elihu_n not_o only_o desire_v job_n to_o hearken_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a stand_v still_o first_o bodily_a i_o do_v not_o conceive_v elihu_n impose_v any_o such_o gesture_n or_o composure_n upon_o job_n as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o not_o stir_v his_o body_n the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o one_o word_n stand_v up_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o any_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hear_v a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sit_v aswell_a as_o stand_v and_o hear_v yet_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o hear_v sheweth_z a_o readiness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n may_v stand_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stake_n or_o stone_n while_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o strong_a motion_n yea_o while_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o still-standing_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n first_o to_o any_o impatience_n unquietness_n or_o uncomposedness_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v second_o to_o any_o irreverence_n slight_v or_o disregard_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n quiet_a to_o hear_v patient_o or_o to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o reverential_a frame_n to_o hear_v affectionate_o so_o then_o to_o stand_v still_o impli_v both_o patience_n and_o reverence_n we_o have_v like_o admonition_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 20._o and_o chapter_n 32d_o vers_fw-la 16._o yea_o that_o admonition_n of_o balaam_n be_v of_o like_a sense_n with_o this_o num._n 23.18_o rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v when_o balaam_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v his_o parable_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n he_o call_v upon_o balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o message_n with_o respect_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o hence_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a quietness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o speak_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n compose_v spi_v it_o not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v doctrinal_a truth_n deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o various_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n as_o this_o word_n stand_v still_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o harken_v unto_o this_o so_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o reach_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a frame_n when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n trouble_v we_o or_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o thus_o mâ—ses_v bespeak_v the_o israelite_n exod_n 14.12_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a time_n with_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v for_o lose_v when_o moses_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o god_n can_v make_v we_o stand_v still_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o that_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o unbelief_n make_v the_o heart_n as_o unquiet_a as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o war_n against_o judah_n isa_n 7.2_o and_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v hard_a travel_n of_o soul_n to_o staâ—d_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n when_o every_o thing_n see_v threaten_v desolation_n the_o lord_n be_v represent_v require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 46.10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o desolate_v work_n of_o god_n he_o add_v this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o â—o_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a spirit_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hurry_n or_o confusion_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_n 8._o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n david_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v profess_v a_o fâ—rm_a purpose_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wâ—th_v he_o for_o such_o a_o still-standing_a however_o thing_n move_v or_o matter_n shall_v go_v yea_o tumble_v in_o this_o world_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n how_o comely_a be_v it_o for_o man_n thus_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o a_o silent_a and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o which_o elihu_n call_v job_n express_o in_o the_o next_o word_n stand_v still_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v first_o consideration_n second_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n three_o consideration_n of_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v intelligere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligere_fw-la be_v
exact_o what_o they_o aâ—e_v what_o they_o will_v be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n common_a people_n or_o nation_n so_o by_o mountain_n and_o hill_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v express_v prince_n and_o honourable_a man_n be_v as_o great_a mountain_n thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o mountain_n isa_n 2._o that_o be_v against_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hence_o that_o deride_v question_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n zac._n 4.7_o that_o be_v o_o thou_o great_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o sure_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o molehill_n before_o the_o god_n of_o zerubbabel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v down_o the_o mountain_n melt_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n isa_n 64.1_o who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o mountain_n they_o smoke_n psal_n 144.5_o as_o if_o strike_v with_o thunder_n god_n weigh_v these_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o consider_v and_o unstand_v they_o exact_o god_n weigh_v he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n belshazzar_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v almost_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o dan._n 5.22_o thou_o be_v number_v thou_o be_v weigh_v and_o thou_o be_v find_v too_o light_a three_o as_o god_n weigh_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o he_o weigh_v the_o action_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n two_o sam._n 2.3_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v that_o be_v all_o action_n be_v weigh_v by_o he_o the_o least_o action_n be_v weigh_v by_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o great_a he_o know_v how_o to_o poise_n they_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o â—ay_v effect_v what_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v weigh_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a isa_n 26.7_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o go_n or_o do_n of_o the_o just_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_o come_v often_o into_o very_o uneven_a balance_n in_o this_o world_n every_o one_o will_v be_v weigh_v they_o one_o give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o another_o that_o few_o hit_v right_a the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v either_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o prejudice_v wiâ—h_n malice_n against_o they_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o most_o upright_o weigh_v their_o path_n and_o will_v give_v the_o just_a weight_n of_o they_o four_o and_o last_o god_n weigh_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 16.2_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o weigh_v action_n and_o path_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a outward_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o life_n but_o he_o weigh_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o our_o action_n flow_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o our_o path_n he_o find_v one_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o light_n of_o a_o vain_a spirit_n and_o another_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a high_a spirit_n a_o three_o to_o be_v of_o a_o covetous_a have_v hold_v spirit_n a_o four_o of_o a_o envious_a spirit_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o a_o five_o to_o be_v of_o a_o revengful_a spirit_n that_o will_v do_v another_o as_o much_o hurt_n as_o he_o can_v again_o the_o lord_n by_o weigh_v find_v out_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o weighty_a serious_a spirit_n that_o have_v a_o upright_a sincere_a spirit_n that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a gracious_a spirit_n god_n know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contradiction_n of_o man_n and_o have_v thus_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n he_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o and_o i_o may_v add_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o balance_a of_o spirit_n sure_o no_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o balance_a of_o the_o cloud_n which_o may_v be_v know_v much_o easy_a the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n mr._n broughton_n render_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n in_o his_o cloud_n and_o the_o balance_a of_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n the_o wonderousness_n of_o god_n work_n be_v touch_v at_o the_o 14_o verse_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o that_o here_o only_o mark_v how_o elihu_n describe_v god_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o description_n as_o will_v fit_v none_o but_o god_n who_o have_v and_o who_o only_o have_v not_o â—nly_a knowledge_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o name_n god_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o he_o elihu_n at_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n say_v to_o job_n he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n mean_v himself_o as_o that_o text_n be_v expound_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o what_o sense_n elihu_n may_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v there_o show_v and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v show_v and_o confess_v that_o neither_o elihu_n be_v nor_o any_o the_o most_o know_v be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n like_o god_n or_o as_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o best_a knower_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o behold_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a eyesight_n the_o pure_a intellectual_n know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o dark_o which_o be_v far_o from_o perfect_o therefore_o i_o say_v this_o description_n of_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n have_v a_o peculiar_a meaning_n here_o proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o open_v this_o observation_n from_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o knowledge_n but_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_o perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o diminish_v it_o god_n can_v forget_v or_o unlearn_v any_o thing_n already_o know_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v any_o more_o thing_n no_o nor_o any_o thing_n moâ—e_n than_o he_o already_o know_v therefore_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n more_o distinct_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a for_o first_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v knowable_a he_o know_v he_o know_v first_o all_o thing_n past_a second_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n present_a thy_o dly_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v isa_n 46.10_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n now_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n second_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o one_o prospect_n oâ—_n by_o one_o aspect_n he_o do_v not_o know_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o nor_o one_o thing_n by_o another_o he_o know_v all_o at_o once_o three_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o aâ—e_v â—e_v doâ—h_a nâ—t_n know_v thing_n according_a to_o appearance_n only_o or_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v foâ—th_o to_o be_v many_o will_v make_v fair_a show_n and_o offer_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o action_n as_o very_o good_a holy_a righteous_a religious_a yet_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v through_o they_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d nought_o quiâ—e_v through_o heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o he_o see_v to_o the_o skin_n he_o see_v through_o cloak_n and_o â—izâ—rds_n yea_o he_o see_v through_o skin_n and_o all_o he_o look_v into_o the_o breast_n the_o breast_n of_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v open_a as_o the_o word_n there_o import_v four_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v all_o
than_o light_v job_n 3.19_o these_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n three_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ignorant_a condiâ—ion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a condition_n darkness_n be_v uncomfortable_a and_o though_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o their_o comfort_n rejoice_v in_o the_o crea_fw-la uâ—e_v and_o sing_v care_n away_o yet_o their_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o less_o but_o moâ—e_n and_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o darkness_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o many_o fear_n doubt_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n the_o daâ—kness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o â—â—e_z day_n what_o then_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o pity_v the_o ignorant_a those_o especial_o who_o be_v total_o ignorant_a and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o eph_n 4.18_o we_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a blind_a because_o as_o we_o â—ay_v â—â—ey_v be_v dark_a they_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n â—urely_o if_o bodily_a darkness_n oâ—_n the_o daâ—kness_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v pâ—ayed_v for_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v sight_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o daâ—kness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o efore_o be_v otheâ—s_n â—o_o pity_v they_o the_o more_o because_o they_o not_o see_v their_o danger_n nor_o their_o misery_n by_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o pity_n themselves_o second_o if_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n and_o that_o a_o uncertain_a a_o dangerous_a and_o a_o uncomfortable_a condition_n than_o we_o shall_v use_v and_o improve_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v or_o within_o our_o compâ—ss_n â—oâ—_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o of_o this_o evil_n how_o shall_v thâ—y_v that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a end_n of_o send_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n be_v to_o opâ—n_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o this_o darkness_n to_o light_v act_n â—_z 18_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o that_o câ—â—_n â—â—v_n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n the_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o be_v use_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a foâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gain_v of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n thou_o pray_fw-mi â—â—_o st_o to_o have_v knowledge_n but_o thy_o darkness_n be_v more_o than_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o ignorance_n more_o than_o thy_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v second_o forasmuch_o as_o elihu_n say_v we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n we_o though_o know_v man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v note_v there_o be_v much_o darkness_n remain_v in_o those_o that_o have_v most_o light_a in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o know_v much_o and_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n be_v yet_o dark_a in_o many_o thing_n what_o they_o see_v be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o they_o see_v not_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o vers_n 12._o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n though_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o dark_a sight_n we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o elihu_n see_v himself_o compass_v about_o with_o much_o darkness_n and_o who_o may_v not_o find_v darkness_n yet_o abide_v in_o he_o whatever_o our_o light_n or_o knowledge_n be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o do_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o ignorance_n be_v mix_v and_o amass_v with_o our_o knowledge_n how_o much_o darkness_n with_o our_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o or_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o take_v these_o inference_n of_o duty_n from_o this_o second_o note_n first_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v pray_v for_o light_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n if_o we_o will_v have_v light_a from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o second_o let_v the_o most_o see_v take_v heed_n of_o presume_v that_o they_o see_v all_o some_o think_v they_o know_v enough_o yea_o that_o they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o know_v not_o but_o elihu_n and_o his_o friend_n say_v well_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n 6._o bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la maxima_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la fateri_fw-la cyril_n cat._n 6._o do_v not_o say_v you_o know_v all_o how_o much_o soever_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n and_o a_o true_a one_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o action_n or_o proposition_n the_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o all_o and_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v right_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o high_a point_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o if_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o quite_o dispel_v from_o the_o most_o enlighten_v and_o know_v soul_n then_o as_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o light_a of_o knowledge_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o despise_v other_o three_o when_o elihu_n say_v we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n observe_v ignorance_n be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n in_o our_o approach_n and_o address_n to_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v light_n so_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n need_v much_o light_n they_o need_v light_n first_o about_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n under_o which_o they_o be_v three_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n four_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o divine_a property_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v five_o about_o the_o excellency_n faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o six_o about_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seven_o about_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o order_v our_o speech_n before_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o &_o iâ—_n we_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o want_v faith_n in_o they_o or_o raâ—her_o in_o god_n concern_v they_o a_o dark_a soul_n be_v a_o confuse_a soul_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o speech_n before_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o confuse_a &_o out_o of_o order_n person_n must_v be_v well_o compose_v before_o their_o action_n speech_n or_o address_n can_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o order_n youâ—_n speech_n beforâ—_n he_o aright_o labour_n for_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.3_o for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o and_z through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o g_o eat_v study_n and_o glory_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o study_v upon_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o science_n consider_v and_o contemplate_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o christianity_n wind_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o mediator_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n four_o as_o daâ—kness_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o object_n note_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mâ—â—â—eriâ—â—â—_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o we_o ougâ—â—_n oâ—_n there_o be_v a_o da_fw-mi knee_n in_o the_o wâ—rd_n way_n and_o workâ—_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o best_a have_v not_o
that_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o who_o overbold_o speak_v to_o god_n about_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o providence_n or_o about_o any_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o o_o job_n thou_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o man_n after_o thy_o example_n speak_v complain_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o himself_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v undo_v he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o hence_o observe_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o man_n darkness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v god_n light_n if_o he_o venture_v too_o near_o it_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v that_o place_n proverb_n 25.27_o he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o glory_n vulg._n qui_fw-la perscâ—utator_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—â—â—statis_fw-la â—â—â—â—metura_fw-la giâ—â—iâ—_n vulg._n that_o be_v whosoever_o search_v bold_o into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o translate_v that_o text_n in_o the_o proverb_n thus_o for_o man_n to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v no_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a translation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o search_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v overpower_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o man_n be_v soon_o overpower_v or_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o also_o by_o and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n ch_z â—â—â—_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 16.12_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v if_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n clothe_v with_o frail_a flesh_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n bear_v the_o majesty_n oâ—_n god_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o text_n under_o hand_n for_o if_o he_o speak_v man_n shall_v be_v devour_v or_o swallow_v up_o that_o be_v if_o god_n speak_v man_n who_o before_o thought_n himself_o somebody_o or_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o reason_n with_o he_o will_v be_v quite_o confound_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o tongue_n will_v falter_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o render_v unable_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n moses_n exod._n 19.12_o be_v command_v to_o set_v bound_n about_o mount_n horeb_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v by_o those_o bound_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o overbold_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o overbusy_a in_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o you_o come_v to_o near_o you_o will_v be_v even_o swallow_v up_o moses_n repeat_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n horeb_n mind_v they_o in_o what_o a_o tremble_a frame_n they_o then_o be_v deut._n 5.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o you_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o he_o live_v which_o impli_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v bear_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o live_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v what_o be_v this_o great_a fire_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v several_a time_n in_o scripture_n express_v by_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v have_v wonderful_a condescension_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o live_v but_o that_o we_o live_v be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n but_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o poor_a worm_n dare_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n a_o second_o time_n if_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v therefore_o they_o desire_v moses_n who_o in_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.19_o to_o go_v near_o and_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o but_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o his_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n though_o it_o will_v be_v our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o man_n clothe_v with_o corruptible_a flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v sta_fw-la d_o before_o it_o the_o very_a glimpse_n of_o it_o astonish_v and_o leave_v we_o for_o dead_a rev._n 1.16_o 17._o man_n must_v die_v before_o he_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v his_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v before_o he_o can_v bear_v that_o weight_n of_o glory_n which_o consist_v in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o in_o know_v he_o in_o our_o proportion_n as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o though_o as_o the_o israelite_n there_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n speak_v and_o live_v yet_o can_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o live_v or_o and_o not_o be_v swallow_v up_o i_o answer_v it_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n as_o question_v his_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o as_o calling_z god_n to_o a_o accâ—â—nt_n â—hich_v in_o somâ—â—ence_n job_n do_v and_o therein_o go_v beyond_o â—i_fw-la liâ—e_z 〈◊〉_d shâ—ll_v be_v â—allowed_v up_o second_o 〈…〉_o â—k_v to_o god_n as_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v câ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—nd_v goâ—_n oâ—_n all_o â—he_n deal_n of_o god_n with_o 〈…〉_o suâ—â—ly_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—hâ—â—ghâ—s_v and_o his_o way_n aâ—â—ve_v our_o way_n as_o h_o gh_a â—s_n the_o 〈…〉_o â—bâ—ve_v the_o earth_n isa_n 55.9_o thy_o â—ly_o 〈…〉_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o in_o a_o self-right_a 〈…〉_o â—â—n_fw-la also_o we_o shall_v sure_o be_v swallow_v up_o job_n aâ—_n we_o hâ—uâ—â—â—â—uiâ—â—eâ—_n he_o before_o never_o attempt_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o often_o magnify_v his_o own_o righteousness_n both_o befo_fw-la e_fw-la and_o towards_o man_n woe_n to_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n before_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n but_o job_n be_v too_o bold_a according_a to_o the_o first_o answer_n in_o ask_v a_o account_n or_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o suffering_n there_o be_v his_o fail_n and_o for_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o check_n by_o elihu_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o the_o mean_a the_o poor_a believe_v soul_n may_v come_v and_o speak_v and_o speak_v bold_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o i_o sus_fw-la christ_n heb._n 4.16_o thus_o we_o may_v come_v and_o welcome_o coâ—ing_v thus_o we_o sâ—all_v noâ—_n be_v â—_o allow_o up_o with_o the_o majesty_n much_o lâ—sse_n â—ith_v the_o wrath_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n if_o come_v thus_o we_o aâ—e_v swallow_v up_o it_o will_v be_v only_o wiâ—h_v the_o love_n and_o favouâ—_n of_o god_n â—ith_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v â—p_n thus_o will_v be_v the_o sweet_a morsel_n that_o ever_o we_o swallow_v even_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o whâ—n_a once_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o mortality_n of_o liâ—e_z thâ—n_o shall_v we_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o gloâ—y_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o or_o we_o in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o be_v silent_a before_o he_o humble_o adore_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n not_o in_o the_o least_o question_v either_o his_o righteousness_n or_o his_o goodness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v so_o surâ—ely_o he_o shall_v be_v dreadful_o swallow_v up_o job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 21_o 22._o 21._o and_o now_o man_n see_v not_o the_o bright_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o wind_n pass_v and_o cleanse_v they_o 22._o fair_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o
lord_n have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magor_n missabib_fw-la that_o be_v fear_v round_o about_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o a_o man_n have_v better_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o terror_n to_o he_o likewise_o to_o have_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n carry_v in_o it_o as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n so_o a_o thousand_o terror_n and_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o a_o thousand_o conscience_n second_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n when_o as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 65.5_o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n he_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o miserable_a be_v their_o case_n to_o who_o god_n also_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o that_o day_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o god_n be_v do_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v the_o world_n about_o our_o ear_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o as_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o i_o may_v bespeak_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 10.3_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whâ—_n or_o what_o can_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o when_o god_n be_v a_o â—errour_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o another_o prophet_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o terrible_a day_n come_v make_v this_o earnest_a deprecate_a prayer_n jer._n 17.13_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n i_o know_v a_o evil_a a_o terrible_a day_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o lord_n i_o beg_v this_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o god_n a_o terror_n too_o it_o will_v be_v insupportable_a yet_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a when_o god_n do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n appear_v with_o terrible_a majesty_n to_o you_o in_o such_o a_o day_n three_o how_o terrible_a be_v god_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o awaken_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n what_o be_v death_n in_o this_o book_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n now_o if_o when_o death_n be_v make_v its_o approach_n to_o a_o person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n if_o when_o his_o breath_n sit_v upon_o his_o lip_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v ready_a to_o tear_v his_o cawl_n and_o to_o rend_v his_o heartstring_n asunder_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n what_o condition_n will_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o to_o have_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o live_n the_o everliving_a god_n in_o terrible_a majesty_n fall_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n at_o once_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n at_o once_o fouâ—thly_o what_o will_v sinner_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o have_v say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a present_o add_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v know_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o all_o who_o he_o find_v in_o their_o sin_n know_v this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o terrible_a the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o such_o in_o that_o day_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n in_o châ—ist_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a day_n to_o sinner_n thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a especial_o in_o these_o four_o day_n only_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o loâ—d_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n but_o a_o comfort_n to_o they_o â—hat_n fear_v he_o in_o every_o evil_a day_n furio_n â—her_n the_o word_n as_o wâ—s_v show_v before_o signify_v not_o only_a majesty_n but_o praâ—se_v with_o god_n be_v terrible_a praise_n dreadful_a praise_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n the_o psalmist_n every_o where_o sâ—ts_v for_n the_o the_o praise-worthiness_n of_o god_n and_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o remember_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o praiâ—e_n or_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a praise_n note_v second_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o gracious_o for_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v high_o praise_v by_o we_o even_o in_o thâ—se_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v dread_a and_o reverence_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o only_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o with_o he_o be_v terrible_a praise_n it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o praise_n god_n no_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a fear_n upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o praise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o fear_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v banish_v there_o will_v be_v perfect_a love_n and_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o whatever_o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o as_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o châ—ist_n have_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o that_o bless_a life_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n praise_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n &_o joy_n as_o be_v without_o all_o base_a torment_a fear_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n in_o and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o you_o and_o for_o our_o body_n too_o in_o deal_v out_o daily_a mercy_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o that_o fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n which_o shall_v possess_v our_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v praise_v god_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n i_o mean_v which_o fear_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o glorify_v saint_n shall_v praise_v god_n with_o that_o fear_n that_o be_v have_v a_o everlasting_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o praise_v he_o as_o remember_v our_o distance_n so_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o praise_v displease_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v grieve_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n be_v very_o dreadful_a the_o psalmist_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o not_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o in_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o the_o forgiuness_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n yet_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v
god_n what_o he_o be_v he_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o increase_n nor_o diminution_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o because_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o increase_a grow_v to_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o strength_n or_o as_o our_o translation_n import_v to_o excel_v in_o power_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o power_n be_v excellent_a in_o power_n the_o word_n render_v power_n impli_v the_o power_n of_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o activity_n a_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o work_v he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n that_o be_v in_o ability_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n iâ—_n note_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v do_v wonderful_o excel_v all_o thaâ—_n ever_o he_o have_v do_v aquin._n ejus_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la excedit_fw-la omnes_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la aquin._n the_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v overacted_n himself_o i_o mean_v from_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o mighty_a man_n and_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o man_n how_o mighty_a a_o doer_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v infinite_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o himself_o please_v he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n or_o of_o excel_a power_n i_o have_v as_o be_v late_o say_v open_v this_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n yet_o take_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o here_o intend_v for_o his_o work_a power_n note_v the_o work_a power_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a so_o excellent_a that_o it_o exceed_v the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o both_o he_o be_v excellent_a first_o his_o command_a power_n his_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n over_o all_o whether_o thing_n or_o person_n second_o his_o power_n of_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o command_v some_o have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v yet_o want_v a_o power_n of_o work_v they_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o command_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o command_v he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o effect_n and_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o deficiency_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v do_v his_o woâ—k_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o though_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o work_n yea_o he_o often_o work_v though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o intercessor_n to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v isa_n 59.16_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o they_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a exigency_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o man_n that_o will_v put_v forth_o a_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v bestow_v a_o word_n for_o redress_n no_o man_n will_v bespeak_v either_o god_n or_o man_n for_o help_v what_o then_o must_v the_o work_n stand_v still_o or_o miscarry_v no_o say_v the_o text_n his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v set_v it_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n or_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v that_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n which_o they_o great_o need_v and_o he_o gracious_o intend_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o contribution_n of_o a_o word_n towards_o it_o from_o any_o creature_n here_o below_o one_o or_o other_o god_n alone_o be_v selfsufficient_a and_o to_o man_n all-sufficient_a such_o be_v the_o work_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v work_v not_o only_a when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a help_n but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n and_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o pass_v though_o many_o though_o all_o man_n oppose_v it_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o though_o they_o set_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n wit_n and_o will_n power_n and_o policy_n to_o cross_v yea_o to_o crush_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o power_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v his_o work_n through_o all_o opposition_n though_o mountain_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n though_o rock_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v remove_v they_o or_o work_v through_o they_o isa_n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o neither_o strength_n nor_o craft_n neither_o multitude_n nor_o magnitude_n neither_o the_o many_o nor_o the_o mighty_a can_v let_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v it_o take_v a_o double_a inference_n from_o this_o first_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o their_o weak_a condition_n and_o low_a reducement_n when_o they_o be_v fatherless_a and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v excellent_a in_o his_o work_a power_n so_o he_o usual_o take_v that_o time_n yea_o stay_v that_o time_n till_o his_o servant_n be_v under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n till_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a before_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o work_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o two_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a that_o be_v then_o have_v i_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o help_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v weak_a then_o be_v they_o strong_a that_o be_v than_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o god_n excellent_a in_o power_n appear_v and_o work_v for_o they_o second_o this_o alâ—o_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v power_n his_o work_a power_n quick_o work_v through_o all_o power_n and_o can_v work_v it_o down_o babylon_n be_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a enemy_n but_o rev._n 18.8_o we_o read_v of_o the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o her_o ruin_n shall_v come_v as_o in_o one_o day_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o judge_v she_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a enough_o to_o pull_v down_o babylon_n yea_o suppose_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n shall_v stand_v up_o foâ—_n babylon_n it_o be_v otherwise_o prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n but_o suppose_v i_o say_v all_o earthly_a power_n shall_v appear_v for_o rather_o than_o against_o babylon_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o rest_v in_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o judge_v she_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o judgement_n this_o come_v in_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v because_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o power_n so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v carry_v thing_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o mere_a force_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o mighty_a nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o do_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n they_o regard_v not_o judgement_n nor_o justice_n they_o look_v not_o whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o elihu_n when_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v excellent_a in_o power_n present_o add_v and_o in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n excel_v all_o in_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v the_o mighty_a as_o a_o moth_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o oppress_v any_o by_o his_o power_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o o_o job_n be_v assure_v god_n have_v not_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n nor_o ever_o will_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o
thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o reformation_n which_o god_n have_v and_o will_v further_o work_v among_o his_o people_n till_o zion_n be_v build_v up_o in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o also_o god_n be_v excellent_a both_o in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n four_o judgement_n signify_v those_o evil_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a notion_n of_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v excellent_a in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v judgement_n beginning_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o his_o own_o house_n the_o church_n even_o sore_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o who_o have_v be_v slight_a with_o he_o forgetful_a of_o he_o formal_a in_o profession_n or_o wanton_a and_o vain_a in_o conversation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n excellency_n in_o judgement_n he_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o house_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 5.16_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o bring_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n we_o find_v that_o gospel_n prophet_n isaiah_n often_o interweave_v the_o wire_n and_o whipcord_n of_o corporal_a bondage_n with_o the_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a thread_n of_o zion_n deliverance_n second_o in_o judgement_n towards_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 149.9_o he_o will_v execute_v on_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a nor_o easy_a judgement_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v smart_v sore_o under_o these_o judgement_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a shall_v perish_v and_o sink_v under_o they_o how_o dreadful_a be_v that_o profession_n or_o protestation_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.41_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o some_o possible_o may_v object_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o god_n excellency_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o woâ—ld_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o way_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n mal._n 2.17_o you_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n evil_n man_n seem_v to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o loâ—d_n when_o they_o enjoy_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v some_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v testimony_n enough_o upon_o record_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thouâ—ands_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n by_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a do_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sin_v angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o judas_n 6._o be_v he_o not_o excellent_a in_o judgement_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n when_o he_o burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n for_o sin_n how_o many_o instance_n may_v i_o give_v of_o this_o from_o scripture_n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o excellent_a in_o this_o punitive_a judgement_n i_o answer_v second_o god_n indeed_o doâ—h_v not_o present_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v rather_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o if_o he_o shall_v smite_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o yea_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v that_o course_n he_o must_v even_o break_v the_o world_n to_o piece_n and_o destroy_v whole_a generation_n at_o once_o three_o god_n suffer_v sinner_n a_o while_n that_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o the_o wicked_a obey_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fulfil_v the_o council_n of_o god_n act_n 4.28_o and_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a judgement_n from_o they_o four_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o little_a give_v stop_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o will_v neither_o appear_v how_o good_a nor_o how_o bad_a some_o man_n be_v let_v some_o have_v but_o a_o little_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o world_n at_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v whither_o they_o will_v go_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o wâ—en_o bad_a man_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a and_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o other_o than_o it_o appear_v more_o full_o how_o good_a some_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o evil_a though_o they_o see_v that_o they_o also_o possible_o may_v do_v it_o impune_fw-la and_o not_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o â—hey_n hold_v fast_o both_o theiâ—_n profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n from_o evil_a man_n five_o god_n be_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o spare_v they_o from_o judgement_n pro._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o sâ—me_o think_v a_o wicked_a mâ—n_z be_v mighty_o favour_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n no_o that_o prosperity_n be_v his_o destruction_n and_o destruction_n be_v judgement_n in_o perfection_n the_o table_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v his_o snare_n his_o full_a table_n faâ—tens_v his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v unsensible_a be_v worse_a than_o any_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v harden_v or_o hearten_v in_o do_v evil_a be_v more_o penal_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o evil_n now_o while_o wicked_a man_n escape_v the_o suffering_n of_o evil_n they_o grow_v resolve_v that_o be_v harden_v and_o hearten_v in_o do_v iâ—_n or_o to_o do_v it_o take_v solomon_n observation_n or_o experience_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o sâ—t_v in_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n so_o then_o there_o be_v many_o invisible_a judgement_n be_v upon_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o see_v no_o hand_n touch_v they_o nor_o judgement_n near_o they_o god_n giveâ—_n they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.26_o 28._o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81.12_o and_o to_o strong_a delusion_n by_o â—â—hers_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o theâ—e_n heavy_a load_v oâ—_n judgement_n may_v be_v on_o their_o heart_n upon_o who_o back_n we_o see_v not_o sâ—_n much_o as_o a_o gain_n weight_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n in_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o i_o have_v instanced_a fouâ—e_n now_o lâ—st_v any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n break_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o judgement_n or_o while_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n god_n execute_v great_a wrath_n upon_o sinner_n but_o there_o be_v great_a justice_n justin_n justitiâ—_n est_fw-fr constâ—ns_n &_o perpetua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendi_fw-la justin_n plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o it_o there_o be_v store_n â—nd_v abundance_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o most_o rigorous_a judgement_n a_o little_a justice_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n how_o precious_a then_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n justice_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o give_v of_o every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o where_o justice_n be_v in_o any_o man_n it_o constant_o bend_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o his_o especial_o with_o who_o there_o be_v as_o in_o god_n plenty_n of_o justice_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o god_n have_v he_o haâ—h_v plenty_n of_o it_o he_o have_v mercy_n and_o plenty_n of_o it_o he_o iâ—_n plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal_n 103.8_o aâ—d_a with_o he_o iâ—_n plenteous_a redemption_n pâ—al_n 130.7_o there_o be_v also_o plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o he_o some_o man_n have_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o in_o they_o though_o their_o
natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n not_o to_o do_v justice_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v unjust_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n but_o god_n can_v be_v god_n and_o not_o do_v just_o see_v then_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o do_v justice_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n with_o he_o and_o how_o severe_a soever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o justice_n in_o they_o justice_n justice_z shall_v thou_o follow_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o follow_v dâ—ut_o 16.20_o as_o that_o promise_n of_o peace_n peace_n note_v plenty_n of_o peace_n isa_n 26.3_o so_o this_o command_n of_o do_v justice_n justice_z note_v plenty_n of_o justice_n certain_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v do_v justice_n plentiful_o justice_n justice_n will_v he_o dâ—_n take_v two_o infeâ—encâ—s_n from_o this_o assertion_n first_o this_o truth_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o and_o sweet_o smile_v upon_o the_o iâ—st_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o he_o for_o then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o his_o good_a word_n of_o p_o omise_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a man_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o word_n whatever_o man_n be_v it_o have_v be_v â—aid_v if_o you_o wâ—uld_v know_v what_o some_o man_n mean_v never_o to_o do_v then_o loâ—k_v to_o their_o promise_n tiberio_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la appetebat_fw-la ne_fw-la qui_fw-la quam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facere_fw-la colâ—bâ—t_fw-la suidas_n de_fw-fr tiberio_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dishonourable_a character_n which_o suidas_n give_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n tiberius_n he_o never_o make_v show_v of_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o nor_o ever_o mind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o god_n the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o true_a and_o just_a to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v strong_a consolation_n from_o every_o word_n of_o promise_n tit_n 1.2_o in_o hâ—pe_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o challenge_v god_n of_o any_o faylure_n in_o promise_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n first_o he_o remember_v they_o all_o psal_n 111.5_o psal_n 115.12_o second_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23.13_o 14._o three_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o ever_o furnish_v with_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o four_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o falsify_v they_o heb._n 10.23_o second_o this_o truth_n have_v a_o most_o dreadful_a aspect_n and_o frown_n terrible_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a that_o god_n have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n justice_z enough_o to_o bestow_v among_o they_o all_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v they_o all_o though_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v at_o agreement_n yet_o their_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v isa_n 28.15_o 16._o the_o scripture_n speak_v justice_n often_o to_o sinner_n special_o to_o those_o unjust_a one_o who_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal_n 58.1_o 2._o that_o be_v who_o oppress_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o exactness_n who_o do_v not_o tumble_v it_o out_o palpable_o or_o in_o a_o lump_n but_o weigh_v it_o out_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a the_o loâ—d_n know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o cunning_a perverter_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o themselves_o have_v no_o justice_n in_o they_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v plenty_n of_o it_o and_o who_o now_o lay_v these_o five_o consideration_n together_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o inference_n which_o elihu_n make_v from_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n seem_v if_o nâ—t_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n yet_o a_o great_a abatement_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v he_o be_v excellent_a in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o will_v not_o afflict_v this_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o hear_v a_o strange_a connection_n will_v he_o not_o afflict_v how_o then_o have_v he_o plenty_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o god_n afflict_v who_o afflict_v then_o have_v man_n the_o power_n of_o affliction_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o have_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o affliction_n in_o his_o hand_n affliction_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v trouble_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 5.6_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o affliction_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n do_v not_o job_n say_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v that_o be_v afflict_v i_o by_o take_v away_o my_o all_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o say_v psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o if_o his_o child_n forget_v my_o law_n i_o will_v punish_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n how_o then_o say_v elihu_n god_n will_v not_o â—ffl_fw-mi ct_fw-mi i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n elihu_n speak_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o doubt_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o fear_n arise_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n then_o sure_o our_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a may_v some_o say_v who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v near_o or_o stand_v before_o such_o a_o god_n o_o say_v elihu_n fear_v not_o he_o will_v not_o affl_fw-mi ct_n more_o particular_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o god_n be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o afflict_v because_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o afflict_v or_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v with_o his_o will_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v not_o to_o afflict_v he_o have_v declare_v himself_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n than_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o one_o prophet_n he_o say_v vatabl_v exit_fw-la cord_n heb_fw-mi ex_fw-la animo_fw-la libens_fw-la vatabl_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v ezek._n 18.32_o and_o another_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3.33_o this_o prophet_n be_v there_o bemoan_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o afflict_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o of_o his_o heart_n yea_o a_o work_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o what_o once_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n nero_n say_v when_o he_o be_v to_o â—â—â—ne_v a_o warrant_n foâ—_n the_o execution_n of_o a_o offender_n litâ—ras_fw-la o_o quâ—m_n vellem_fw-la nesâ—ire_fw-la litâ—ras_fw-la how_o glad_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o i_o can_v not_o write_v my_o name_n this_o speak_v he_o possible_o when_o his_o heart_n waâ—_n as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o it_o can_v hold_v yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o afflict_v this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o great_a god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o excellent_a power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o he_o can_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o may_v never_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o afflict_v that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v provoke_v â—o_o draw_v his_o sword_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o use_v his_o rod_n in_o this_o woe_n lâ—_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n will_v not_o afflict_v because_o he_o never_o afflict_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n his_o unlimited_a power_n never_o tempt_v he_o nor_o do_v any_o passion_n transport_v he_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v undue_a revenge_n upon_o any_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o can_v afflict_v but_o when_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o do_v not_o our_o sin_n call_v for_o our_o affliction_n be_v there_o not_o some_o great_a provocation_n on_o our_o part_n or_o some_o profit_n to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o feel_v his_o rod._n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v